father_n a_o infallibility_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o officer_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o advance_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o to_o ordain_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o command_v we_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o that_o fidelity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o sovereign_n it_o be_v then_o true_a that_o all_o those_o exhortation_n to_o hear_v our_o pastor_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o word_n be_v always_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o clause_n understand_v as_o far_o as_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v never_o go_v beyond_o that_o and_o that_o they_o can_v from_o thence_o draw_v any_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n 4._o as_o these_o gentleman_n let_v slip_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o interest_n so_o they_o ordinary_o make_v use_v of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v a_o injury_n from_o another_o he_o be_v to_o reprove_v he_o between_o himself_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o if_o that_o first_o complaint_n signify_v nothing_o than_o he_o must_v take_v witness_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v those_o witness_n he_o be_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n all_o that_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o worship_n but_o of_o some_o private_a quarrel_n that_o we_o may_v have_v against_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o discipline_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o before_o we_o break_v off_o absolute_o with_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v observe_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v there_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o treat_v he_o no_o long_o as_o a_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o real_a stranger_n who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o they_o will_v draw_v any_o thing_n of_o consequence_n from_o that_o passage_n they_o ought_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v not_o meddle_v with_o there_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n that_o it_o give_v upon_o private_a quarrel_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o these_o gentleman_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o last_o word_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o they_o allege_v they_o also_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o discourse_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o they_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o 5._o in_o fine_a they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o but_o 5._o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o can_v say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o doctrine_n it_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n which_o it_o practice_n but_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v a_o opinion_n so_o important_a as_o that_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n on_o such_o metaphorical_a term_n which_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o infallibility_n which_o shall_v respect_v no_o other_o but_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o particular_a and_o which_o shall_v much_o rather_o have_v respect_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o timothy_n be_v then_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o he_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o fail_v of_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o term_n which_o may_v be_v explain_v in_o divers_a sense_n and_o which_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a particular_a bishop_n without_o yet_o pretend_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o be_v infallible_a what_o colour_n i_o say_v be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a for_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o after_o have_v mark_v out_o in_o particular_a some_o quality_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v endow_v and_o from_o what_o vice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o especial_o exempt_a after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v themselves_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o he_o write_v all_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o infallibility_n come_v not_o in_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o close_a of_o the_o discourse_n let_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o and_o the_o deacon_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v wise_a sober_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v honest_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v well_o educate_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o general_a i_o apply_v also_o to_o thou_o timothy_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v live_v unblamable_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n add_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o gentleman_n which_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o natural_a connexion_n in_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o conceit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o our_o adversary_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v harden_v they_o in_o security_n for_o let_v they_o do_v as_o they_o will_v all_o will_v go_v well_o and_o after_o whatsoever_o manner_n the_o pastor_n govern_v the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o its_o truth_n be_v lose_v which_o will_v seem_v far_o more_o proper_a to_o inspire_v negligence_n into_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o effect_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o exhort_v man_n by_o motive_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n note_v the_o end_n and_o natural_a design_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o which_o she_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o she_o be_v call_v which_o be_v to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v very_o just_a and_o well_o connect_v behold_v say_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o frame_v their_o course_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n thou_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o behave_v thyself_o in_o it_o so_o as_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o truth_n live_v therefore_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o may_v answer_v that_o end_n or_o that_o natural_a appointment_n of_o the_o church_n just_o as_o if_o the_o king_n exhort_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o parliament_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v natural_o ordain_v for_o the_o maintain_v justice_n in_o the_o state_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o establish_v any_o privilege_n of_o
be_v matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o any_o divine_a revelation_n about_o which_o according_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o can_v serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o a_o article_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n second_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o particular_a government_n of_o that_o of_o antioch_n when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o gather_v church_n and_o settle_a pastor_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o those_o pastor_n after_o they_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o right_n of_o their_o apostleship_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n they_o say_v that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o that_o that_o can_v have_v be_v in_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o where_o s._n peter_n die_v but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o ground_n the_o church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o acknowledge_v none_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n for_o its_o monarch_n he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o sovereign_a teacher_n and_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v form_v church_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pastor_n have_v in_o those_o divine_a book_n the_o exact_a rule_n of_o their_o preach_a and_o their_o government_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o that_o have_v always_o well_o govern_v their_o flock_n without_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o pretend_a universal_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v a_o chimerical_a office_n more_o proper_a to_o ruin_v religion_n than_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v receive_v in_o those_o passage_n some_o peculiar_a dignity_n that_o have_v raise_v he_o above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o some_o right_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v what_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o those_o forecited_a passage_n for_o grant_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n have_v he_o not_o also_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o write_v that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v it_o not_o write_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n 14._o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v write_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v he_o not_o make_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o other_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o in_o thy_o own_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v 11._o if_o he_o say_v to_o he_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n be_v it_o not_o a_o common_a duty_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n if_o 24._o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o all_o in_o common_a go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n if_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o 19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n have_v he_o not_o say_v to_o all_o of_o they_o i_o 29._o appcint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o passage_n some_o peculiar_a privilege_n for_o s._n peter_n exclusive_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v transmit_v down_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o some_o personal_a privilege_n that_o reside_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o must_v have_v die_v with_o he_o for_o can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o cornelius_n may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v particular_o pray_v for_o his_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v winnow_v by_o the_o temptation_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o alone_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v give_v a_o sad_a experience_n of_o humane_a weakness_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thrice_o feed_v my_o sheep_n or_o my_o lamb_n because_o that_o he_o only_o have_v thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n by_o word_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o ingratitude_n our_o lord_n will_v for_o his_o consolation_n and_o re-establishment_n thrice_o pronounce_v word_n full_a of_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o fine_a when_o those_o text_n shall_v contain_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n that_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o that_o privilege_n must_v be_v the_o perpetual_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conclude_v from_o those_o passage_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o upon_o his_o first_o successor_n and_o remain_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a upon_o those_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n although_o in_o the_o course_n of_o some_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v and_o change_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n will_v not_o be_v less_o true_a when_o they_o shall_v not_o extend_v themselves_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v that_o name_n s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o timothy_n his_o disciple_n be_v when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o he_o have_v i_o say_v call_v they_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o 5._o although_o those_o title_n belong_v in_o general_a to_o every_o church_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a that_o they_o regard_v more_o direct_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v say_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o timothy_n reside_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o he_o but_o the_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v true_a although_o in_o the_o course_n of_o many_o age_n those_o church_n have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o purity_n and_o though_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n lose_v it_o very_o quick_o after_o and_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v not_o fail_v when_o they_o will_v extend_v it_o down_o to_o his_o successor_n they_o can_v conclude_v a_o great_a infallibility_n for_o they_o than_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o preserve_v his_o faith_n conceal_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n outward_o deny_v his_o master_n three_o time_n and_o who_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n lose_v entire_o his_o love_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o either_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o call_v herself_o infallible_a as_o much_o as_o she_o please_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o infallibility_n will_v not_o
the_o church_n and_o not_o those_o private_a man_n who_o communicate_v it_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o prelate_n although_o it_o be_v through_o their_o channel_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o do_v well_o therefore_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o good_a in_o their_o call_n to_o purify_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a in_o it_o and_o they_o also_o do_v well_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o ill_a intention_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v it_o they_o for_o a_o ill_a end_n even_o as_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o same_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o that_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o very_a baptism_n for_o it_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o give_v it_o to_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o receive_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o the_o church_n hand_n i_o will_v say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o that_o their_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v unusual_a thing_n extraordinary_a which_o happen_v very_o rare_o and_o which_o be_v do_v against_o custom_n and_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o howsoever_o that_o those_o call_n be_v not_o unlawful_o make_v and_o without_o right_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n so_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o call_v of_o martin_n v._o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o papacy_n immediate_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o latin_a prelate_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o not_o by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o do_v as_o to_o those_o minister_n who_o succeed_v they_o and_o who_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n their_o call_n be_v without_o doubt_n ordinary_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o it_o and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v have_v of_o extraordinary_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o have_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o presbytery_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n who_o give_v the_o ordination_n but_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n they_o do_v nothing_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o since_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o express_a term_n concern_v timothy_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o do_v not_o here_o enter_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o that_o distinction_n be_v of_o divine_a or_o only_a of_o humane_a right_n i_o will_v say_v something_o to_o that_o in_o the_o close_a i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o blame_v those_o who_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o ancient_a and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o difference_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v establish_v but_o i_o say_v where_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v among_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n their_o call_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v lawful_a since_o beside_o the_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o sufficient_o dispense_v with_o that_o form_n beside_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n be_v of_o themselves_o any_o more_o than_o executor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n and_o not_o the_o master_n of_o that_o call_v beside_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o formal_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o justify_v the_o right_a that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o give_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v so_o explain_v we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o petty_a objection_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v compose_v his_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n some_o say_v he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v pastor_n only_o by_o layman_n other_o be_v ordain_v by_o priest_n only_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v 78._o ordain_v by_o bishop_n lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o their_o ordainer_n and_o that_o church_n which_o have_v give_v they_o their_o mission_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o layman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o say_v concern_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o leave_v any_o more_o difficulty_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o resist_v their_o own_o ordainer_n i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o whereunto_o their_o very_a office_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o we_o may_v see_v say_v he_o yet_o further_o by_o the_o thirty_o first_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o supposition_n of_o a_o power_n give_v 91._o immediate_o by_o god_n to_o these_o man_n extraordinary_o send_v to_o order_n the_o church_n a_o new_a that_o all_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v found_v that_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_o perish_v nor_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v entire_o extinguish_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n and_o that_o its_o state_n be_v interrupt_v which_o only_o show_v that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n under_o which_o she_o be_v be_v both_o in_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o also_o hold_v it_o say_v not_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o immediate_a mission_n to_o the_o reformer_n but_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o order_v the_o church_n a_o new_a that_o signify_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n give_v they_o extaordinary_a gift_n to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v and_o that_o he_o accompany_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n all_o that_o include_v neither_o a_o new_a revelation_n nor_o a_o new_a immediate_a mission_n and_o hinder_v not_o that_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o pastor_n but_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o second_o part_n their_o discipline_n add_v he_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o upon_o turn_v of_o calvinist_n shall_v be_v elect_v to_o 92._o the_o office_n of_o minister_n shall_v receive_v a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o show_v that_o they_o suppose_v their_o precedent_n mission_n to_o be_v null_a and_o so_o that_o that_o which_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n signify_v nothing_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o extraordinary_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o call_v which_o be_v give_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n give_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o those_o two_o communion_n be_v separate_v the_o former_a be_v indeed_o very_o much_o corrupt_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o suppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o party_n so_o confirm_v in_o error_n where_o the_o second_o suppose_v no_o other_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o party_n so_o confirm_v in_o those_o error_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o our_o society_n can_v no_o more_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o and_o its_o service_n beside_o that_o when_o
in_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n since_o the_o pope_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n wherein_o we_o behold_v they_o at_o this_o day_n each_o nation_n have_v think_v that_o it_o ought_v in_o some_o manner_n to_o participate_v in_o their_o nomination_n because_o the_o business_n be_v about_o one_o common_a interest_n they_o will_v have_v the_o protector_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prince_n themselves_o have_v interpose_v but_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o like_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n rome_n alone_o make_v her_o bishop_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o other_o church_n 2._o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n irenaeus_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o excommunication_n and_o write_v as_o well_o to_o victor_n as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o in_o effect_n those_o 24._o church_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o that_o action_n of_o victor_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n who_o formal_o say_v 5._o that_o those_o who_o contend_v about_o the_o business_n of_o easter_n do_v not_o nevertheless_o refuse_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o their_o bishop_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a without_o any_o difficulty_n for_o eusebius_n note_v express_o among_o those_o who_o 13._o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n the_o syrian_n the_o cilician_o and_o the_o mesopotamian_n who_o be_v quartodecumani_n he_o say_v that_o constantine_n will_v confer_v pleasant_o and_o familiar_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o all_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o same_o opinion_n even_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n and_o s._n athanasius_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o accord_v that_o difference_n sel._n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o syrian_n come_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o earnest_o contend_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n which_o show_v we_o that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n without_o any_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o victor_n excommunication_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o conclude_v what_o aeneas_n silvius_n cardinal_n 288._o of_o sienna_n and_o afterward_o pope_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a every_o one_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o man_n have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a regard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o in_o the_o six_o century_n a_o great_a trouble_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o three_o write_n the_o one_o of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n the_o other_o of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o the_o three_o of_o theodoret_n of_o mopsuesta_n which_o have_v be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o who_o the_o most_o judge_v to_o be_v heretical_a pope_n vigilius_n open_o take_v up_o the_o desence_n of_o those_o three_o write_n and_o vigorous_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o condemnation_n that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n have_v make_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v draw_v to_o constantinople_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o consent_v to_o that_o condemnation_n whither_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o it_o by_o the_o complaisance_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o that_o business_n or_o whether_o out_o of_o some_o other_o principle_n howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o action_n appear_v so_o criminal_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o party_n and_o even_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o council_n as_o victor_n of_o tunis_n a_o african_a bishop_n witness_n who_o live_v in_o those_o chron._n time_n synodical_o excommunicate_v that_o pope_n leave_v he_o notwithstanding_o mean_v to_o re-establish_a himself_o by_o repentance_n these_o action_n prove_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o sufficient_o that_o the_o faithful_a than_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o nor_o on_o the_o communion_n or_o dependence_n on_o its_o see_n as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v in_o effect_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o that_o imagination_n god_n have_v heretofore_o fix_v his_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o establish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o its_o high_a priest_n the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v his_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n he_o change_v that_o order_n not_o by_o transport_v the_o right_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o abolish_n whole_o that_o necessity_n of_o communion_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o that_o particular_a dependence_n on_o a_o certain_a see_n this_o be_v what_o s._n paul_n clear_o enough_o teach_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o the_o new_a man_n say_v he_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o barbarian_a or_o scythian_a bond_n or_o free_a but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o express_v himself_o after_o that_o manner_n if_o that_o new_a man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v have_v necessary_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v that_o evangelical_n church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v assemble_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o earthly_a jerusalem_n make_v not_o that_o opposition_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o rome_n the_o one_o the_o head_n city_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o one_o below_o and_o the_o other_o on_o high_a the_o one_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v go_v and_o the_o other_o independent_a on_o all_o manner_n of_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o any_o but_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o 12._o the_o view_n of_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o 23._o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o samaritan_n will_v establish_v the_o centre_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o mountain_n where_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n the_o jew_n on_o the_o contrary_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n oppose_v not_o the_o capital_a city_n as_o the_o new_a mountain_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v nor_o rome_n as_o another_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o piety_n alone_o abstract_v from_o all_o those_o relation_n to_o particular_a place_n and_o independent_a on_o all_o city_n and_o mountain_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o censure_n that_o s._n paul_n pass_v on_o the_o corinthian_n in_o that_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o peter_z for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o man_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o apollo_n or_o of_o peter_n as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o of_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o they_o will_v take_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n for_o head_n equal_a to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o make_v between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a
they_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n some_o age_n ago_o give_v to_o our_o father_n prejudices_fw-la of_o its_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_a to_o drive_v they_o more_o near_o to_o examine_v their_o religion_n as_o our_o father_n do_v not_o reform_v themselves_o but_o by_o follow_v the_o examination_n which_o they_o make_v of_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o examination_n but_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o receive_v that_o its_o state_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o judge_n of_o their_o conduct_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o force_v those_o prejudices_fw-la be_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a rash_a or_o reasonable_a and_o whether_o they_o just_o lead_v our_o father_n to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o by_o this_o fundamental_a question_n that_o we_o will_v begin_v and_o first_o propose_v the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n give_v they_o some_o age_n before_o and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o that_o the_o same_o external_n state_n of_o religion_n furnish_v they_o with_o but_o because_o this_o matter_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o declare_v those_o truth_n which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o just_a and_o natural_a defence_n have_v be_v public_o provoke_v to_o it_o by_o a_o famous_a book_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o all_o occasion_n with_o great_a boast_n and_o that_o that_o book_n in_o assault_v we_o with_o prejudices_fw-la have_v furnish_v we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o example_n to_o defend_v our_o ancestor_n likewise_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a injustice_n if_o while_n on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o foul_a accusation_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o justification_n we_o will_v declare_v they_o then_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o historical_o and_o upon_o the_o proper_a testimony_n of_o those_o author_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v with_o a_o design_n rather_o naked_o to_o show_v they_o then_o subtle_o to_o represent_v or_o exaggerate_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o father_n behold_v that_o instead_o of_o have_v keep_v that_o evangelical_n simplicity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o much_o recommend_v by_o their_o sermon_n and_o their_o example_n they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n frame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n and_o model_n of_o secular_a empire_n they_o see_v a_o almost_o innumerable_a company_n of_o dignity_n elevate_v by_o pompous_a title_n canon_n honour_n preeminency_n and_o privilege_n uphold_v by_o the_o vast_a riches_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o depend_v on_o a_o sovereign_a highpriest_n who_o have_v lift_v himself_o up_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o its_o rightful_a monarch_n yea_o as_o a_o divine_a monarch_n who_o word_n must_v be_v law_n and_o who_o law_n oracle_n who_o pretend_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o external_a action_n of_o man_n but_o to_o lord_n it_o also_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o who_o leave_v nothing_o so_o reserve_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v its_o subjection_n it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o if_o our_o father_n have_v not_o find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o this_o body_n so_o order_v something_o very_o much_o alien_n to_o the_o natural_a aspect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v much_o rather_o a_o ministry_n than_o a_o empire_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o external_n government_n indeed_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v establish_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o our_o father_n behold_v establish_v he_o have_v never_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o 26._o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o less_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v st._n peter_n will_v never_o have_v say_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o feed_v the_o stock_n of_o jesus_n 5._o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n it_o have_v then_o already_o from_o thence_o in_o that_o very_a dominion_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o its_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o a_o evil_a that_o discover_v divers_a other_o for_o it_o have_v this_o appearance_n with_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n till_o it_o make_v they_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o institution_n beyond_o which_o it_o have_v make_v they_o often_o commit_v many_o outrage_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a dominion_n upon_o the_o plat-from_a of_o secular_a one_o unless_o they_o join_v the_o very_a temporal_a one_o itself_o to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v become_v lord_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o even_o some_o of_o they_o have_v get_v to_o be_v sovereign_a prince_n with_o the_o title_n and_o preregatives_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n without_o any_o difference_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v far_o better_o if_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o quality_n of_o temporal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v by_o piecemeal_n the_o disorder_n the_o complaint_n the_o contention_n the_o war_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n have_v raise_v this_o be_v not_o my_o design_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o remark_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o more_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n than_o that_o for_o where_o that_o spirit_n reign_v it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o man_n will_v easy_o bring_v in_o error_n and_o superstition_n at_o least_o those_o that_o can_v bring_v they_o any_o advantage_n and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o adjust_a the_o crown_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o the_o worldly_a grandeur_n with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a in_o such_o a_o state_n to_o be_v studious_o watchful_a over_o the_o flock_n and_o much_o less_o to_o repel_v the_o doctrine_n the_o custom_n and_o the_o maxim_n that_o can_v any_o way_n advance_v or_o favour_v that_o elevation_n 3._o covetousness_n be_v almost_o always_o inseparable_a from_o ambition_n they_o be_v those_o two_o thing_n that_o nourish_v and_o mutual_o sustain_v one_o another_o so_o our_o father_n see_v they_o reign_v together_o through_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n among_o the_o churchman_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o complaint_n which_o they_o make_v many_o age_n ago_o of_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o i_o shall_v mention_v something_o about_o they_o hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o those_o complaint_n be_v universal_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o reproach_v with_o a_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o heap_v up_o of_o riches_n the_o vast_a stock_n they_o have_v gain_v the_o great_a care_n they_o take_v to_o hinder_v a_o alienation_n and_o procure_v a_o increase_n will_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o worst_a proof_n but_o as_o that_o evil_a spread_v itself_o very_o far_o so_o it_o be_v lament_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o feed_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n say_v st._n bernard_n who_o live_v 29._o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o require_v money_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o make_v any_o other_o account_n of_o the_o sinuers_n who_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v you_o not_o observe_v far_o more_o careful_a to_o empty_v the_o purse_n of_o those_o set_v under_o they_o then_o to_o destroy_v their_o vice_n a_o disorderly_a appetite_n of_o those_o land_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n say_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la dwell_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o aspire_a bishop_n
have_v a_o plenitude_n a_o fullness_n of_o power_n 11._o what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o those_o title_n which_o the_o pope_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o of_o be_v the_o spouse_n husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n my_o spouse_n say_v innocent_a the_o three_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o i_o if_o she_o do_v not_o bring_v pontif._n i_o something_o she_o have_v give_v i_o a_o dowry_n of_o a_o inestimable_a price_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o greatness_n and_o spaciousness_n of_o temporal_n the_o grandeur_n and_o abundance_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o she_o have_v bestow_v on_o i_o the_o mitre_n in_o token_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o crown_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o temporal_a the_o mitre_n for_o the_o priesthood_n the_o crown_n for_o the_o kingdom_n substitute_v i_o in_o his_o place_n who_o have_v it_o write_v on_o his_o vestment_n and_o his_o thigh_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n after_o the_o same_o stile_n martin_n the_o five_o entitle_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v to_o a_o nuntio_n 1162._o that_o he_o send_v to_o constantinople_n as_o raynaldus_n relate_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o happy_a who_o have_v heavenly_a power_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o father_n of_o king_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sovereign_n high_a priest_n pope_n martin_n 12._o what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o that_o scandalous_a apply_v to_o the_o pope_n those_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o only_o and_o immediate_o regard_n god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n baronius_n relate_v that_o alexander_n the_o three_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o town_n of_o montpellier_n a_o saracen_n prince_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o 1162._o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n train_n ravish_v with_o admiration_n say_v one_o to_o another_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o late_a an_o one_o complemented_a leo_n the_o ten_o with_o orat._n these_o application_n of_o scripture_n god_n have_v give_v you_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n weep_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o those_o of_o palermo_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o paulus_n jovius_n prostrate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o martin_n 3_o the_o four_o make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o say_v to_o jesus_n christ_n before_o their_o altar_n thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v we_o thy_o peace_n 13._o what_o can_v our_o father_n say_v to_o those_o strange_a declaration_n of_o some_o pope_n that_o maintain_v that_o all_o law_n reside_v in_o they_o that_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v enclose_v within_o their_o breast_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n so_o paul_n the_o second_o answer_v platina_n who_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v judge_n dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o prosecute_n of_o his_o suit_n about_o a_o very_a important_a affair_n before_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n because_o the_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v be_v unjust_a be_v it_o so_o then_o say_v he_o that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o business_n platina_n have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v he_o will_v demand_v justice_n of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n put_v he_o into_o a_o strait_a prison_n so_o also_o boniface_n the_o eight_o begin_v one_o of_o his_o decretal_n in_o these_o word_n licet_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la jura_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la censetur_fw-la habere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o design_v the_o necessity_n of_o subject_v one_o self_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o manner_n subesse_fw-la romana_fw-la pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la declaramus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronuntiamus_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la vit_fw-mi and_o who_o say_v that_o although_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o man_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o divine_a 1._o that_o though_o the_o papal_a power_n come_v to_o be_v deprave_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v himself_o judge_v of_o no_o man_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a the_o one_o of_o the_o which_o have_v its_o use_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n herself_o exercise_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o in_o those_o of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o who_o management_n depend_v on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o pope_n 14._o what_o can_v our_o father_n say_v to_o those_o prodigious_a pretension_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v over_o emperor_n and_o king_n even_o to_o make_v their_o crown_n depend_v on_o their_o pleasure_n to_o dethrone_v they_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n every_o one_o know_v what_o the_o decision_n be_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o make_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o he_o have_v depose_v and_o who_o subject_n he_o have_v absolve_v of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n one_o may_v call_v those_o decision_n the_o dictatorship_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o see_v some_o of_o their_o article_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o baronius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o can_v wear_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o only_o his_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 1076._o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a name_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o depose_v emperor_n that_o his_o decree_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o none_o whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v make_v void_a all_o other_o that_o he_o can_v loose_v the_o subject_n of_o wicked_a prince_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o decretal_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a attempt_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o upon_o philip_n the_o fair_a one_o of_o our_o king_n he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o give_v away_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o emperor_n albert._n i_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o deserve_v and_o that_o the_o french_a on_o this_o occasion_n serve_v their_o prince_n with_o great_a zeal_n the_o same_o platina_n mention_v before_o can_v not_o forbear_v make_v this_o reflection_n on_o the_o 8._o death_n of_o this_o pope_n thus_o die_v this_o boniface_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o of_o terrify_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o inspire_v into_o they_o a_o religious_a respect_n and_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o by_o force_n whole_a kingdom_n to_o overturn_v and_o re-establish_a all_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o his_o will._n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o bad_a success_n of_o boniface_n can_v not_o hinder_v our_o father_n from_o judge_v as_o they_o ought_v of_o these_o insolent_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o make_v their_o very_a religion_n to_o serve_v their_o ambition_n see_v their_o ambition_n have_v no_o bound_n have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n
to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o their_o superstition_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o enslave_v their_o soul_n where_o true_a piety_n will_v have_v ennoble_v and_o free_v man_n from_o that_o yoke_n which_o they_o will_v have_v impose_v on_o we_o further_o if_o any_o will_v more_o particular_o see_v how_o far_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v go_v they_o need_v but_o to_o read_v what_o augustine_n steuchus_n library-keeper_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v for_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a same_o temporal_a right_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n wherein_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n possess_v they_o and_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o register_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o spain_n hungary_n england_n denmark_n russia_n croatia_n dalmatia_n arragon_n portugal_n bohemia_n swedland_n norway_n dacia_n do_v all_o heretofore_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o that_o pepin_n charlemagne_n henry_n and_o other_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o church_n bring_v he_o not_o any_o new_a right_n but_o only_o set_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v wrest_v from_o he_o 15._o what_o can_v our_o father_n say_v to_o those_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o pretend_v sovereign_o to_o reign_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n to_o call_v council_n to_o transfer_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o authorize_v or_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o in_o a_o word_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o power_n and_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o decision_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n not_o only_o with_o a_o bare_a external_a obedience_n but_o with_o a_o real_a acquiescence_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v as_o they_o practise_v it_o even_o at_o this_o present_a in_o their_o bull_n to_o place_n in_o the_o front_n the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n and_o to_o adjoyn_v this_o clause_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o infringe_v or_o go_v contrary_a to_o their_o decree_n under_o penalty_n of_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o sometime_o do_v very_o strong_o oppose_v these_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o some_o council_n do_v labour_n to_o repress_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v appear_v often_o enough_o jealous_a of_o its_o liberty_n but_o beside_o that_o those_o opposition_n never_o have_v that_o success_n which_o may_v just_o have_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o almost_o always_o elude_v they_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v they_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o our_o father_n by_o daily_o discover_v to_o they_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 16._o what_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o those_o dispensation_n that_o the_o pope_n give_v in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n within_o prohibit_v degree_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_n which_o they_o themselves_o hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o matter_n even_o against_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o say_v at_o present_a say_v gerson_n of_o the_o easiness_n whereby_o dispensation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n 10._o and_o by_o the_o prelate_n to_o lawful_a oath_n to_o reasonnable_a vow_n to_o a_o vast_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o all_o the_o mind_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v even_o to_o a_o universal_a gainsay_n of_o council_n in_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n that_o destroy_v common_a equity_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o way_n whereof_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o loosen_v the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v read_v without_o some_o commotion_n that_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v write_v that_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o 4._o that_o that_o be_v beyond_o all_o equity_n and_o that_o that_o the_o glossary_a have_v subjoin_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o a_o apostle_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o the_o gloss_n on_o the_o gloss_n decree_n of_o gratian_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v against_o the_o general_n state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 17._o what_o can_v our_o father_n judge_n of_o those_o vast_a abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o dispence_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n give_v most_o frequent_o to_o person_n altogether_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a and_o sometime_o to_o child_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n which_o complain_v of_o it_o high_o a_o long_a time_n ago_o they_o prefer_v say_v st._n bernard_n little_a schoolboy_n and_o young_a child_n 42._o to_o church_n dignity_n because_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v those_o that_o be_v just_o get_v from_o under_o the_o ferula_fw-la go_v to_o command_v priest_n who_o be_v yet_o more_o fit_a to_o escape_v the_o rod_n then_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o government_n for_o they_o be_v far_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o be_v free_v from_o their_o master_n then_o of_o that_o of_o become_a master_n themselves_o those_o be_v their_o first_o thought_n but_o afterward_o grow_v more_o bold_a they_o very_o soon_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o appropriate_v the_o altar_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o empty_v the_o purse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o without_o go_v to_o any_o other_o school_n then_o that_o of_o their_o ambition_n and_o their_o covetousness_n how_o few_o may_v one_o find_v now_o a_o day_n of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o episcopal_a grandeur_n say_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n who_o have_v either_o read_v or_o know_v how_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o then_o by_o eccles_n first_o beginning_n to_o read_v they_o have_v never_o touch_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n than_o the_o cover_v although_o in_o their_o instalment_n they_o swear_v that_o they_o know_v it_o all_o 18._o what_o can_v our_o father_n say_v to_o that_o simony_n which_o be_v every_o where_o open_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v aeneas_n silvius_n give_v nothing_o without_o money_n it_o sell_v the_o very_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 66._o and_o will_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o such_o who_o will_v part_v with_o their_o money_n the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o spouse_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n say_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n be_v in_o these_o day_n praesul_fw-la a_o warehouse_n of_o ambition_n and_o business_n of_o theft_n and_o rapine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o order_n even_o to_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n they_o bestow_v favour_n dispensation_n licence_n office_n benefice_n they_o sell_v pardon_n of_o sin_n mass_n and_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o need_v but_o to_o get_v himself_o furnish_v with_o money_n yet_o not_o a_o little_a sum_n but_o a_o great_a one_o must_v purchase_v such_o a_o great_a title_n he_o need_v but_o to_o empty_v his_o purse_n to_o obtain_v the_o dignity_n that_o he_o seek_v but_o he_o may_v soon_o after_o fill_v it_o again_o with_o advantage_n by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prebendary_a or_o a_o priest_n of_o any_o church_n or_o to_o have_v any_o other_o charge_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o his_o merit_n or_o his_o life_n or_o his_o manner_n be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o much_o money_n he_o have_v for_o according_a as_o he_o have_v that_o he_o must_v have_v his_o hope_n succeed_v such_o be_v the_o complaint_n that_o honest_a man_n make_v in_o those_o day_n and_o
infallibility_n in_o the_o parliament_n so_o neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o for_o the_o church_n for_o society_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v their_o natural_a appointment_n we_o see_v that_o they_o often_o enough_o depart_v from_o they_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o wander_v from_o its_o end_n nor_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o can_v also_o be_v imagine_v that_o she_o never_o depart_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o same_o society_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v find_v more_o possess_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o true_o faithful_a the_o very_o best_a man_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o they_o sometime_o commit_v fault_n of_o that_o importance_n that_o may_v consequent_o be_v dilate_v by_o continuance_n and_o all_o that_o can_v but_o produce_v error_n and_o corruption_n which_o it_o will_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o reform_v behold_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o find_v that_o pretention_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o they_o they_o join_v some_o argument_n 1._o if_o say_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o err_v why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o holy_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n 13._o church_n such_o a_o assembly_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n be_v so_o far_o unfit_a to_o be_v call_v holy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v impious_a since_o it_o agree_v in_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v impeccable_a in_o respect_n of_o manner_n for_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o well_o from_o that_o holiness_n that_o regard_v good_a work_n as_o from_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o imperfect_a manner_n while_o she_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o she_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_o so_o but_o in_o heaven_n furthermore_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a and_o general_o all_o other_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o truth_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o same_o visible_a society_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o good_a that_o all_o that_o visible_a body_n be_v call_v the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v none_o but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o his_o salvation_n who_o only_o can_v be_v the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o then_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a prevail_v in_o that_o visible_a society_n they_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v be_v master_n of_o council_n and_o of_o decision_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o introduce_v error_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n but_o when_o those_o person_n shall_v introduce_v and_o authorise_v they_o the_o church_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o waste_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n will_v keep_v pure_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o great_a idolatry_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v she_o but_o she_o keep_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o corruptor_n and_o those_o 19_o wretched_a man_n that_o will_v have_v seduce_v she_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v always_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n where_o he_o reserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v and_o always_o keep_v holy_a 2._o but_o yet_o further_o say_v they_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o particular_o 14._o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n why_o do_v the_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o decree_n will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o bind_v man_n under_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n to_o consent_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o which_o may_v be_v false_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o anathema_n of_o those_o council_n depend_v altogether_o on_o their_o justice_n if_o those_o council_n have_v lawful_o decide_v controversy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o with_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v keep_v love_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o anathema_n be_v very_o efficacious_a and_o all_o that_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o have_v decide_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o against_o charity_n if_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o place_n their_o anathema_n be_v vain_a and_o rash_a and_o will_v fall_v upon_o none_o but_o their_o head_n who_o pronounce_v they_o for_o god_n have_v never_o submit_v his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o any_o prelate_n all_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thunderbolt_n depend_v on_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o anathema_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v right_o use_v if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o infallibility_n saint_n hilary_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n fragm_n against_o liberius_n who_o be_v a_o deceiver_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v we_o infallible_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o command_v we_o to_o anathematise_v even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v 1_o unto_o we_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o aspire_v after_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o anathema_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n never_o think_v of_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o after_o the_o three_o admonition_n refuse_v to_o restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a every_o private_a person_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o heresy_n the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o force_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o pronounce_v they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o denuntiation_n that_o man_n make_v on_o god_n side_n as_o his_o interpreter_n and_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o unbeleiver_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o heretic_n and_o provide_v that_o those_o denuntiation_n shall_v be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o good_a conscience_n can_v persuade_v they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v just_a although_o they_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o good_a and_o lawful_a council_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o pretend_v that_o their_o anathema_n shall_v bind_v any_o person_n any_o far_a than_o their_o decision_n and_o their_o canon_n be_v just_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o they_o add_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o err_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o total_o to_o fall_v away_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o 2._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o how_o many_o promise_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o denote_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n say_v in_o hosea_n that_o he_o will_v betrothe_v she_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o
they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o 6._o prove_v its_o infallibility_n the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v one_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v visible_a always_o plain_o to_o be_v discern_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o can_v err_v for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o she_o to_o do_v so_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o mean_n propose_v to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v save_v without_o faith_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n none_o can_v have_v faith_n without_o that_o preach_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v set_v themselves_o under_o its_o ministry_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o that_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o place_v themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a to_o this_o reason_n which_o alone_o make_v a_o long_a controversy_n and_o about_o which_o they_o make_v very_o long_a chapter_n they_o add_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o some_o other_o that_o contain_v in_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n but_o of_o a_o visibility_n shine_v with_o such_o a_o brightness_n and_o such_o splendour_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v to_o stranger_n and_o infidel_n to_o be_v so_o to_o answer_v this_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v always_o discernible_a by_o all_o man_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v as_o that_o one_o can_v say_v so_o much_o as_o that_o all_o man_n have_v always_o be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o original_a then_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v very_o little_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o new_a society_n do_v not_o so_o soon_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o in_o the_o border_a country_n that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a for_o some_o time_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o age_n have_v slip_v away_o before_o that_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o all_o america_n can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n how_o then_o can_v any_o one_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o always_o discernible_a to_o all_o man_n be_v it_o because_o those_o american_n before_o these_o last_o age_n be_v not_o man_n or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o ought_v then_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v most_o free_a in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o refuse_v to_o who_o he_o will_n till_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n none_o can_v conclude_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o discernible_a by_o all_o man_n for_o it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o god_n for_o most_o just_a reason_n but_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v out_o with_o too_o great_a curiosity_n may_v withdraw_v from_o man_n the_o external_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o convince_v by_o other_o way_n which_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a &_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o true_a church_n then_o when_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o southern_a nation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v they_o for_o not_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o it_o they_o have_v other_o crime_n enough_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o without_o make_v god_n to_o violate_v his_o justice_n in_o that_o respect_n see_v here_o what_o i_o say_v for_o the_o defend_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v those_o gentleman_n infallible_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v condemn_v man_n with_o some_o reason_n but_o further_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o one_o can_v in_o some_o sense_n say_v that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v some_o true_a church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o play_v with_o those_o ambiguous_a term_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o to_o show_v clear_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a for_o beside_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a nor_o to_o be_v general_o know_v by_o all_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a in_o one_o certain_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o only_a people_n one_o society_n one_o body_n which_o have_v be_v for_o time_n a_o true_a church_n may_v not_o in_o the_o end_n lose_v that_o quality_n after_o whatsoever_o manner_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o entire_a forsake_v of_o christianity_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o extreme_a and_o general_a corruption_n of_o that_o religion_n god_n have_v sometimee_n take_v away_o his_o candlestick_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n according_a to_o that_o threaten_v which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o will_v come_v quick_o unto_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o 2._o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o african_a church_n which_o heretofore_o be_v so_o flourish_v be_v now_o no_o long_o so_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o paris_n nor_o constantinople_n nor_o jerusalem_n nor_o antioch_n nor_o rome_n nor_o avignon_n neither_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o armenian_a nor_o the_o aethiopian_a neither_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n nor_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n nor_o that_o of_o saint_n denis_n that_o can_v promise_v itself_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n very_o criminal_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v if_o she_o say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n 18._o and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n when_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n keep_v up_o always_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n independent_a on_o any_o place_n and_o see_v or_o if_o that_o restriction_n will_v not_o please_v they_o let_v they_o produce_v those_o clear_a and_o solid_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o we_o which_o may_v set_v the_o latin_a church_n above_o all_o its_o fellow_n for_o as_o to_o that_o that_o some_o set_v before_o we_o that_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o a_o plain_a 22._o view_n of_o that_o passage_n that_o it_o only_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o violent_a temptation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v hurry_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o under_o which_o there_o want_v but_o a_o little_a of_o his_o faith_n have_v whole_o perish_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v his_o pretend_a successor_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v the_o same_o to_o that_o commandment_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n 21._o which_o respect_v only_o his_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n after_o his_o fall_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n adjoin_v for_o his_o successor_n nor_o for_o their_o see_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o
word_n mention_v either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o and_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o understand_v 16._o it_o of_o that_o confession_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o whether_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o person_n i_o say_v that_o no_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o successor_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v not_o when_o it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n comprehend_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v every_o way_n build_v but_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n peter_n confess_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a stone_n in_o that_o mystical_a building_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o sovereign_a architect_n have_v add_v many_o other_o in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v always_o join_v other_o to_o they_o till_o the_o building_n be_v entire_o finish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o god_n fulfil_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o affirm_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v very_o well_o what_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a be_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v that_o visible_a society_n shall_v be_v that_o true_a church_n none_o but_o those_o true_a believer_n i_o will_v say_v those_o who_o join_v to_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o christianty_n a_o true_a and_o sincere_a piety_n be_v real_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a profane_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o be_v but_o the_o church_n in_o appearance_n only_o and_o not_o indeed_o for_o have_v no_o inward_a call_v which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o his_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o external_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v in_o the_o same_o religious_a society_n with_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o can_v distinct_o and_o with_o any_o certainty_n affirm_v behold_v these_o be_v the_o true_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n christ_n none_o but_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v know_v they_o after_o that_o distinct_a manner_n and_o and_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o that_o visible_a society_n that_o under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o communion_n god_n preserve_v and_o raise_v the_o true_o faithful_a whence_o we_o may_v from_o this_o judgement_n with_o solidity_n and_o truth_n and_o i_o may_v say_v also_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v make_v it_o whole_o disappear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o do_v so_o without_o do_v man_n any_o wrong_n or_o any_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n since_o he_o have_v without_o doubt_n extraordinary_a way_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o on_o in_o that_o course_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o salvation_n without_o make_v use_n either_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o ministry_n but_o only_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n a_o eclipse_n so_o full_a and_o entire_a that_o one_o can_v not_o some_o way_n say_v there_o be_v a_o society_n in_o which_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o true_o faithful_a i_o say_v after_o some_o way_n for_o as_o that_o judgement_n depend_v on_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o society_n and_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o other_o to_o know_v that_o under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o society_n a_o man_n may_v work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o two_o season_n the_o one_o of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n where_o the_o church_n have_v its_o assembly_n and_o exercise_n its_o ministry_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o she_o be_v much_o more_o visible_a than_o she_o will_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v what_o society_n and_o what_o ministry_n that_o be_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o its_o outward_a splendour_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o season_n be_v that_o of_o its_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o century_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v less_o discernible_a by_o its_o assembly_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v more_o private_a and_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n but_o also_o yet_o further_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a have_v be_v defame_v by_o a_o thousand_o calumny_n and_o charge_v with_o a_o thousand_o false_a imputation_n which_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o illustrious_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o accuse_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o most_o odious_a crime_n that_o which_o hinder_v its_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v easy_o know_v those_o accusation_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v discipate_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o its_o season_n as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o know_v that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o society_n and_o under_o that_o ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o two_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o that_o society_n may_v be_v find_v the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a state_n then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v without_o mixture_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n when_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v without_o superstition_n and_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o administer_v according_a to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n and_o when_o general_o religion_n be_v establish_v teach_v and_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o condition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o very_o visible_a and_o very_o discernible_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o behold_v all_o the_o character_n of_o its_o truth_n which_o only_o consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o that_o lively_a primitive_a and_o natural_a image_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a that_o a_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o it_o add_v to_o divine_a truth_n strange_a and_o adulterate_a doctrine_n when_o it_o mingle_v superstition_n with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o just_a government_n it_o exercise_v a_o insolent_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o one_o word_n then_o when_o all_o thing_n appear_v so_o confuse_v and_o in_o that_o disorder_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o any_o more_o see_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a image_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o that_o condition_n i_o affirm_v that_o true_a church_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o visible_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n because_o its_o assembly_n may_v be_v
much_o frequent_v it_o will_v be_v nevertheless_o lest_o of_o all_o so_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o that_o its_o natural_a beauty_n be_v so_o darken_a and_o its_o visage_n so_o disfigure_v that_o in_o judge_v according_a to_o its_o appearance_n one_o can_v but_o very_o difficult_o say_v that_o god_n do_v yet_o preserve_v some_o faithful_a one_o in_o that_o communion_n and_o under_o that_o ministry_n but_o they_o will_v say_v may_v not_o a_o church_n fall_v into_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o visible_a society_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v not_o call_v a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o when_o then_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o fill_v that_o society_n with_o its_o corruption_n all_o that_o society_n take_v in_o the_o general_n do_v not_o fail_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n while_o their_o be_v some_o appearance_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n do_v yet_o keep_v and_o hold_v in_o it_o those_o good_a man_n who_o do_v not_o defile_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o how_o can_v say_v they_o yet_o further_o those_o good_a man_n preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o society_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o there_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o one_o may_v preserve_v himself_o in_o a_o contagious_a air_n where_o he_o draw_v in_o the_o air_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v from_o that_o contagion_n by_o the_o help_n of_o antidote_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n if_o a_o man_n can_v separate_v that_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o can_v take_v the_o one_o and_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o other_o without_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o those_o who_o equal_o take_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v without_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v another_o more_o pure_a this_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n of_o simeon_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o divers_a other_o person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o who_o preserve_v their_o piety_n though_o that_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o high_a corruption_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n and_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o live_v in_o that_o common_a society_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_a by_o they_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n during_o some_o time_n and_o till_o they_o have_v indispensable_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n abide_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o it_o much_o less_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v return_v thither_o by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o we_o may_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o pure_a from_o what_o be_v impure_a since_o we_o can_v no_o more_o do_v that_o than_o not_o become_v wicked_a imposture_n hypocritical_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n and_o men._n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o have_v clear_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o to_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v that_o she_o be_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o just_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o abuse_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o visibility_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v 18._o unto_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o publican_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o particular_a church_n be_v treat_v of_o there_o and_o that_o the_o personal_a difference_n which_o we_o may_v have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v when_o they_o receive_v any_o wrong_n from_o their_o brethren_n to_o carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o its_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n establish_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n who_o may_v end_v those_o private_a quarrel_n and_o if_o they_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o attend_v to_o those_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oblige_v the_o faithful_a no_o further_o than_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a argue_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v so_o engage_v for_o that_o that_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o a_o visible_a assembly_n to_o hear_v complaint_n and_o give_v judgement_n it_o be_v within_o a_o little_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o lend_v and_o wherewithal_o to_o give_v alm_n because_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o lend_v without_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n again_o and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o that_o our_o king_n be_v bind_v never_o to_o leave_v vacant_a the_o office_n of_o a_o constable_n or_o that_o of_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o heretofore_o they_o order_v their_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v those_o dignity_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o in_o certain_a affair_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o she_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o pass_v her_o judgement_n for_o the_o determine_v private_a quarrel_n and_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v experience_n contradict_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o during_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n where_o all_o be_v lay_v in_o desolation_n that_o it_o have_v in_o many_o place_n nothing_o like_o a_o visible_a tribunal_n to_o which_o man_n can_v easy_o address_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n that_o denote_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n 5â—_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n a_o candle_n not_o light_v to_o be_v set_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o down_o to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o their_o pretension_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o meaning_n wherein_o they_o understand_v those_o passage_n which_o exhort_v the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o of_o their_o charge_n without_o negligence_n and_o weariness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o beside_o that_o their_o office_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o that_o of_o a_o martyr_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o very_a splendid_a state_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n if_o they_o be_v not_o special_o
call_v to_o it_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v in_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o another_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o these_o last_o age_n which_o be_v so_o far_o behind_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o those_o pastor_n have_v actual_o do_v that_o one_o caunot_v know_v how_o to_o draw_v any_o consequence_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o one_o can_v also_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o promise_v a_o great_a temporal_a prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n no_o one_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o darken_a with_o vail_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o unless_o man_n will_v be_v deceive_v and_o imitate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o borrow_a image_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o to_o delineate_v its_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o one_o can_v say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n have_v be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a emperor_n for_o then_o king_n be_v its_o nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n its_o nursing-mothers_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o either_o for_o all_o time_n or_o for_o all_o place_n and_o as_o man_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o abuse_v temporal_a blessing_n such_o a_o worldly_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v tend_v but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o corrupt_v it_o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o any_o right_a to_o bind_v our_o father_n to_o yield_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o oppose_v in_o our_o course_n the_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o but_o that_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o have_v a_o great_a connexion_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v but_o because_o that_o author_n have_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v we_o renounce_v the_o reformation_n to_o justify_v the_o latin_a church_n from_o those_o strange_a disorder_n which_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n nor_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o privilege_n which_o she_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o by_o make_v of_o her_o infallible_a we_o do_v not_o pretend_v say_v he_o to_o prove_v direct_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n chureh_n for_o although_o it_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o though_o those_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o have_v take_v that_o method_n have_v use_v a_o most_o just_a and_o lawful_a way_n yet_o as_o the_o prepossession_n wherewith_o the_o calvinist_n be_v full_a keep_v most_o of_o they_o from_o enter_v upon_o these_o principle_n howsoever_o solid_a and_o true_a they_o be_v charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o try_v other_o way_n also_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v here_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o natural_a it_o suppose_v for_o a_o principle_n nothing_o but_o a_o maxim_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n who_o find_v himself_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o ancestor_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v off_o from_o she_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n if_o he_o discover_v in_o that_o new_a communion_n any_o sign_n of_o error_n which_o may_v make_v he_o judge_v with_o reason_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o to_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o that_o way_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o progress_n load_v we_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o injury_n yet_o he_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o way_n which_o he_o take_v be_v neither_o just_a nor_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o just_a because_o it_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o indisputable_a those_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v almost_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o difference_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o that_o party_n which_o will_v not_o have_v a_o reformation_n and_o from_o which_o our_o father_n break_v of_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v question_v and_o our_o dispute_n can_v never_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n if_o he_o will_v take_v that_o advantage_n of_o we_o that_o we_o to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o give_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o roman-catholic_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o sort_n of_o condescension_n which_o only_o respect_v word_n can_v infer_v any_o consequence_n as_o to_o thing_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v give_v any_o ground_n to_o make_v those_o supposition_n in_o this_o dispute_n which_o may_v be_v regulate_v by_o more_o solid_a principle_n further_o that_o way_n which_o he_o will_v follow_v suppose_n that_o our_o father_n in_o reform_v themselves_o make_v a_o new_a communion_n and_o that_o be_v yet_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o call_v so_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o say_v also_o that_o that_o course_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o before_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o sign_n of_o error_n in_o our_o reformation_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v first_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o our_o father_n have_v not_o just_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o that_o church_n to_o corrupt_v itself_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v well_o know_v but_o by_o examine_v what_o that_o state_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n with_o that_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n as_o we_o have_v do_v but_o though_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la have_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o catholick-church_n yet_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o those_o by_o render_v they_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o search_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v for_o we_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n say_v he_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o whole_o to_o strip_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n speak_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o 7._o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o these_o also_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o both_o 13._o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n if_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o author_n be_v good_a he_o must_v affirm_v that_o our_o father_n be_v very_o unhappy_a for_o have_v have_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o disorder_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o churchman_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o god_n have_v high_o favour_v they_o have_v he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v stupid_a and_o blind_a for_o he_o conceiu_v it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o threaten_v which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o those_o who_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o blind_o guide_v that_o it_o will_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o only_a mean_n to_o go_v on_o with_o any_o certainty_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o before_o we_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o lose_v they_o or_o not_o nature_n and_o grace_n have_v give_v they_o to_o we_o they_o will_v have_v
3._o but_o we_o must_v go_v yet_o high_o and_o follow_v the_o scripture_n yet_o far_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v put_v his_o sacred_a write_n immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o into_o those_o of_o the_o pastor_n with_o a_o obligation_n to_o read_v they_o exact_o and_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o hope_n upon_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o that_o rule_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prelate_n nor_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o guidance_n to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o that_o of_o their_o prelate_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v appear_v from_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o god_n will_v give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o that_o i_o may_v make_v they_o hear_v my_o word_n that_o 4._o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v i_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n moses_n just_a before_o his_o death_n assemble_v all_o of_o israel_n together_o and_o say_v to_o they_o o_o israel_n hearken_v unto_o the_o statute_n and_o unto_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v ibid._n you_o for_o to_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v live_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o keep_v the_o statue_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v these_o statute_n and_o another_o time_n have_v assemble_v the_o same_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o these_o word_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o pronounce_v this_o day_n that_o 6._o hear_v they_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligenty_n unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n it_o be_v in_o follow_v that_o primitive_a institution_n that_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o scripture_n so_o careful_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 119._o lord_n and_o meditate_v in_o that_o law_n day_n and_o night_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v have_v the_o young_a man_n order_v their_o way_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n commend_v timothy_n 3._o in_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v then_o the_o old_a law_n the_o ancient_a scripture_n give_v immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o command_n to_o read_v they_o and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o build_v immediate_o upon_o they_o their_o faith_n their_o piety_n and_o their_o comfort_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o that_o order_n have_v be_v change_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o need_v but_o to_o run_v through_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n of_o saint_n james_n of_o saint_n judas_n and_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n where_o he_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o pastor_n for_o he_o add_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n all_o that_o let_v we_o see_v clear_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o that_o regard_n they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o more_o simple_a among_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n of_o search_v out_o by_o themselves_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v address_v they_o immediate_o to_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v put_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n with_o command_n to_o read_v they_o to_o learn_v they_o and_o to_o mediate_v of_o they_o in_o their_o house_n in_o their_o journey_n in_o their_o rise_n up_o and_o lie_v down_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o all_o their_o understanding_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o particular_a comfort_n and_o for_o their_o salvation_n moreover_o that_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o use_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n who_o give_v to_o that_o scripture_n a_o quite_o contrary_a meaning_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o they_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o by_o themselves_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n which_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n give_v of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o convert_v the_o people_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v also_o upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o berea_n be_v praise_v for_o have_v make_v use_v of_o that_o right_n and_o for_o have_v by_o themselves_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n and_o silas_n tell_v they_o be_v true_a these_o be_v say_v st._n luke_n more_o noble_a than_o those_o jew_n in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v 17._o the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o after_o that_o how_o can_v any_o one_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v blind_o to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n praise_n if_o you_o look_v on_o those_o of_o berea_n as_o be_v yet_o jew_n have_v they_o not_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o have_v before_o condemn_v jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o then_o have_v they_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n can_v they_o better_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o than_o all_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o a_o church_n i_o say_v which_o be_v uphold_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o temple_n where_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o succession_n that_o have_v be_v preserve_v for_o near_o twenty_o age_n and_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o new_o make_v christian_n be_v not_o paul_n and_o silas_n their_o true_a pastor_n who_o their_o zeal_n their_o constancy_n their_o travel_n their_o preach_a their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o miracle_n have_v make_v famous_a every_o where_o why_o do_v not_o they_o trust_v they_o why_o do_v they_o yet_o far_o compare_v their_o word_n with_o the_o scripture_n chap._n viii_o a_o further_a examination_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o absolute_a obedience_n
those_o who_o demand_v of_o pilate_n his_o death_n by_o cry_v against_o he_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o those_o in_o fine_a who_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o who_o instead_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o persecute_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o justify_v in_o their_o bold_a unbeleif_n and_o that_o detestable_a parricide_n which_o they_o commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n but_o just_a consequence_n of_o that_o principle_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o censure_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n their_o church_n admit_v those_o tradition_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n their_o church_n have_v determine_v that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o reject_v the_o proof_n that_o he_o give_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o they_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a the_o church_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o seducer_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o inform_v themselves_o any_o far_o they_o reject_v his_o miracle_n the_o church_n do_v so_o too_o and_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v they_o hitherto_o their_o conduct_n be_v within_o due_a rule_n suppose_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o those_o miserable_a people_n be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v themselves_o 4._o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la draw_v yet_o far_o great_a absurdity_n after_o it_o it_o minister_n accusation_n against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o against_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o word_n if_o the_o faithful_a by_o those_o law_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o eye_n than_o she_o why_o do_v jesus_n christ_n present_v himself_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v make_v know_v his_o call_n from_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v make_v they_o own_o it_o by_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o before_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v they_o will_v say_v her_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n herself_o will_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v true_a but_o if_o the_o people_n owe_v the_o church_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n they_o will_v have_v owe_v it_o all_o that_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v remain_v unknown_a he_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o she_o and_o to_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v open_v those_o of_o all_o the_o people_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o will_v alone_o have_v be_v hear_v without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o and_o till_o that_o knowledge_n have_v obtain_v the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v always_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o to_o have_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v they_o to_o speak_v then_o home_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v address_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o the_o faithful_a people_n immediate_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o address_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o priest_n nor_o to_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n out_o of_o they_o he_o take_v his_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o he_o do_v almost_o all_o his_o miracle_n in_o fine_a he_o himself_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o mystery_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o 11._o babe_n whence_o can_v such_o a_o conduct_n proceed_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n wherewith_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v invest_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o layman_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v no_o way_n act_v from_o that_o principle_n nor_o own_v it_o for_o a_o good_a one_o for_o if_o he_o have_v own_v it_o he_o have_v never_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o have_v violate_v it_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o another_o way_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v have_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n 5._o one_o may_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o people_n ought_v entire_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n solicit_v the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o without_o be_v criminal_a they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o their_o master_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o a_o church_n that_o have_v open_o declare_v itself_o against_o their_o preach_v and_o they_o may_v tell_v they_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o those_o gentleman_n it_o be_v vain_a that_o you_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o you_o work_v miracle_n that_o you_o allege_v the_o scripture_n we_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v by_o her_o ear_n we_o march_v after_o her_o step_n and_o we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o she_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o violate_v it_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o jew_n after_o have_v hear_v one_o of_o those_o divine_a and_o admirable_a sermon_n of_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v address_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v to_o that_o new_a christian_a church_n which_o he_o take_v such_o care_n to_o establish_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o its_o child_n shall_v render_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v refer_v themselves_o whole_o to_o their_o pastor_n for_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o intermeddle_v themselves_o to_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v yet_o that_o that_o great_a apostle_n shall_v have_v answer_v he_o according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o that_o doubt_n be_v terrible_a but_o that_o which_o yet_o infinite_o heighten_v that_o dread_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o cause_v be_v that_o man_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o choose_v their_o party_n and_o to_o make_v so_o weighty_a a_o choice_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v amid_o the_o cumbrance_n of_o a_o thousand_o care_n and_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a necessity_n that_o almost_o whole_o take_v they_o up_o and_o that_o will_v allow_v they_o but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n want_v necessary_a help_n that_o the_o half_a of_o christian_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o read_v that_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o language_n but_o their_o own_o that_o other_o have_v so_o narrow_a and_o limit_v a_o capacity_n that_o they_o can_v but_o very_o difficult_o conceive_v the_o most_o easy_a
thing_n in_o fine_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o dangerous_a more_o difficult_a and_o less_o fit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o capacity_n then_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o its_o tenet_n that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o way_n lead_v of_o itself_o to_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o something_o and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o learn_v by_o himself_o must_v necessary_o learn_v it_o of_o another_o they_o will_v then_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o borrow_v its_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o assure_v in_o follow_v that_o than_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o weak_a ef-fort_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v whether_o that_o discourse_n will_v have_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o jew_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o just_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o wrong_a side_n from_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o whence_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a one_o that_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o although_o it_o have_v sect_n among_o it_o who_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o tenet_n yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v that_o high_a authority_n which_o arise_v from_o external_a sign_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n that_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la use_n that_o he_o seek_v then_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o guide_n and_o to_o believe_v himself_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o assure_v in_o follow_v she_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o weak_a ef-fort_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n furthermore_o he_o may_v think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o principle_n which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o plead_v for_o that_o maxim_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o himself_o without_o absolute_o trust_v to_o his_o ordinary_a pastor_n since_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o condemnation_n that_o their_o church_n have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v quick_o change_v that_o maxim_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v convert_v and_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o have_v depend_v blind_o on_o their_o guide_n that_o inequality_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v fair_a tell_v i_o i_o pray_v yet_o once_o more_o whether_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o have_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o side_n and_o whether_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la be_v not_o far_o more_o destructive_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o conceive_v it_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o defend_v their_o unbelief_n to_o justify_v all_o their_o bold_a attempt_n and_o to_o calumniate_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n 6._o what_o may_v not_o those_o unbeliever_n have_v say_v against_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v they_o may_v have_v treat_v they_o as_o rash_a presumptuous_a as_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n as_o disturber_n of_o order_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n who_o will_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o despoil_v it_o of_o its_o lawful_a authority_n to_o invest_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o scandalous_a be_v that_o as_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o oppose_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o shut_v up_o those_o of_o the_o new_a christian_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o justify_v themselves_o for_o what_o can_v they_o have_v say_v to_o which_o those_o other_o may_v not_o immediate_o have_v reply_v by_o the_o mere_a application_n of_o that_o principle_n can_v they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o they_o may_v have_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v they_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v be_v so_o indeed_o that_o that_o will_v be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o impostor_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v that_o discernment_n and_o that_o she_o have_v loud_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o can_v they_o have_v allege_v the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o may_v have_v give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o see_v there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a miracle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a people_n who_o owe_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o their_o guide_n to_o undertake_v to_o discern_v between_o they_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o have_v then_o explain_v they_o when_o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n can_v they_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n and_o 3_o corruption_n that_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n who_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o their_o mother_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o dishonour_v she_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o borrow_v her_o eye_n for_o the_o discern_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o rest_v assure_v in_o follow_v of_o she_o in_o fine_a that_o principle_n seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v a_o complete_a victory_n to_o judaisme_n over_o christianity_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o heathen_n may_v so_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v stop_v its_o progress_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o call_v their_o religious_a society_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v the_o name_n signify_v be_v they_o not_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o religious_a society_n have_v they_o not_o all_o their_o guide_n their_o priest_n those_o that_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o high_a priest_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n then_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la with_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v the_o obscurity_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o doubt_v of_o be_v deceive_v the_o cumbrance_n of_o worldly_a affair_n the_o want_n of_o necessary_a help_n and_o all_o those_o other_o pretence_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o blind_o follow_v their_o conduct_n and_o it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o hinder_v their_o harken_v to_o those_o preacher_n to_o justify_v that_o obstinacy_n with_o which_o they_o resist_v the_o gospel_n to_o elude_v those_o miracle_n to_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o hear_v they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v break_v that_o order_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v tell_v they_o you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n you_o be_v not_o that_o church_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a submission_n we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n the_o heathen_n may_v have_v answer_v they_o out_o of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o prejudices_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o question_n between_o our_o guide_n and_o you_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o decide_v they_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o little_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o just_a fear_n that_o that_o doubt_n must_v infer_v
the_o cumbrance_n of_o a_o thousand_o care_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o give_v more_o than_o a_o very_a little_a time_n for_o the_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n all_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o harken_v to_o you_o and_o make_v we_o to_o cleave_v inviolable_o to_o the_o high_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o discover_v without_o any_o difficulty_n in_o our_o society_n because_o that_o though_o there_o be_v sect_n among_o we_o who_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o tenet_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o can_v make_v that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o have_v so_o many_o external_a mark_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n in_o effect_n set_v aside_o their_o opinion_n their_o worship_n and_o their_o religion_n itself_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o they_o can_v dispute_v with_o that_o heathen_a society_n from_o those_o external_a mark_n upon_o which_o they_o will_v found_v that_o authority_n and_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o have_v equal_v themselves_o with_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n will_v you_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o people_n they_o have_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o side_n will_v you_o seek_v for_o antiquity_n they_o have_v be_v almost_o throughout_o all_o age_n do_v you_o require_v temporal_a prosperity_n it_o be_v say_v they_o their_o religion_n that_o give_v they_o their_o empire_n will_v you_o have_v magnificence_n where_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o magnificent_a than_o their_o temple_n and_o more_o splendid_a than_o their_o solemnity_n will_v you_o have_v unity_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o their_o god_n and_o variety_n of_o their_o ceremony_n they_o keep_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o adopt_v the_o god_n of_o one_o a_o other_o do_v you_o demand_v miracle_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v they_o and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a one_o as_o those_o oracle_n which_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v those_o apparition_n of_o their_o god_n their_o recovery_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o can_v justify_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o pagan_n religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o for_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n enter_v upon_o that_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o make_v those_o people_n to_o set_v about_o it_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o convert_v but_o this_o be_v plain_o that_o which_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v hinder_v as_o we_o have_v show_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a principle_n contrary_a of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v they_o answer_v nothing_o to_o these_o last_o reflection_n that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o say_v but_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v they_o against_o that_o order_n by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n which_o dictate_v to_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o also_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v their_o call_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a from_o heaven_n and_o more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o go_v beyond_o that_o rule_n and_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o send_v to_o they_o against_o that_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o wise_a person_n ought_v to_o admit_v of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o take_v those_o secret_a inspiration_n to_o be_v inward_a motion_n that_o form_n within_o a_o man_n frequent_a and_o strong_a desire_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n without_o suggest_v any_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v so_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o work_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o light_n that_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n then_o when_o those_o desire_n and_o inward_a motion_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o engage_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o pass_v for_o temptation_n then_o for_o inspiration_n and_o a_o man_n will_v be_v very_o much_o bind_v to_o repress_v they_o under_o that_o quality_n instead_o of_o follow_v and_o obey_v they_o those_o pretend_a inspiration_n then_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v have_v that_o effect_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v have_v go_v far_o against_o their_o conscience_n because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o duty_n suppose_v that_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o duty_n they_o will_v have_v be_v trouble_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v religion_n or_o not_o that_o rule_n may_v they_o say_v will_v have_v i_o not_o do_v it_o a_o blind_a inspiration_n which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o reason_n and_o which_o can_v have_v any_o certain_a mark_n of_o divinity_n can_v never_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o authorize_v the_o break_n of_o that_o rule_n but_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o allege_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o excuse_n towards_o that_o religious_a communion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o for_o if_o that_o communion_n have_v a_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o she_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o strip_v herself_o of_o it_o when_o a_o inspiration_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o very_o ill_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n by_o that_o way_n if_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o so_o as_o those_o inward_a motion_n shall_v be_v support_v by_o some_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v entire_o blind_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o produce_v that_o reason_n and_o not_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o inspiration_n that_o reason_n then_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v and_o by_o which_o they_o prove_v their_o call_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o extraordinary_a i_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v clear_a the_o truth_n of_o thing_n by_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a then_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o their_o miracle_n and_o that_o their_o miracle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v their_o heavenly_a call_n for_o their_o miracle_n be_v plain_o apply_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o consider_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o end_n join_v their_o miracle_n to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o see_v that_o they_o both_o mutual_o uphold_v one_o another_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n they_o do_v then_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o call_n be_v divine_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a then_o to_o say_v that_o their_o miracle_n bind_v man_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o prove_v their_o call_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o principle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o easiness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o miracle_n because_o that_o there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a miracle_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o those_o that_o false_a prophet_n work_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o a_o distinction_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n so_o disguise_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o that_o readiness_n we_o have_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o have_v if_o you_o please_v more_o place_n in_o that_o distinction_n then_o in_o that_o of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v easy_o surprise_v and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v over_o that_o discern_v to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o follow_v in_o that_o its_o light_n and_o its_o decision_n and_o
if_o you_o will_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o those_o babe_n for_o example_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v that_o his_o mystery_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o give_v they_o i_o say_v that_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o important_a and_o fundamental_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o call_v of_o a_o man_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o divine_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whether_o his_o miracle_n be_v those_o of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n of_o light_n or_o a_o disguise_a angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n after_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v refuse_v they_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o judge_v also_o of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n whereof_o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v by_o nothing_o near_o so_o difficult_a god_n have_v forewarn_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o accompany_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o miracle_n and_o judge_v of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v two_o inseparable_a thing_n and_o that_o their_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n if_o there_o arise_v say_v god_n among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o miracle_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o work_v they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v a_o gree_n to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a to_o discern_v miracle_n they_o can_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o of_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n they_o uphold_v jesus_n christ_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n for_o how_o can_v they_o otherwise_o discern_v those_o miracle_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o by_o examine_v their_o word_n so_o a_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o write_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v miracle_n and_o those_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v his_o word_n be_v considerable_a and_o very_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v transcribe_v the_o application_n say_v he_o royal._n and_o direction_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enterprise_n so_o rash_a and_o so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o catholic_a in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v his_o creed_n and_o understand_v it_o that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o persuasion_n what_o if_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o one_o hesitate_n or_o doubt_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n support_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n peter_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o great_a while_n since_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v on_o that_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_v of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o that_o glory_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o suffer_a and_o mortal_a state_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophet_n than_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a experience_n of_o his_o eye_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o those_o reason_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n gather_v together_o all_o our_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o all_o those_o reason_n the_o man_n propound_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v we_o may_v see_v clear_o by_o that_o passage_n how_o far_o one_o may_v carry_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o admit_v of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o to_o make_v miracle_n themselves_o submit_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o collect_v all_o our_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o will_v make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v he_o say_v that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v use_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o scandalous_a enterprise_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o effect_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o her_o conduct_n those_o miracle_n can_v not_o make_v they_o be_v hear_v who_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o false_a miracle_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o because_o that_o very_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n justify_v the_o unbeleiver_n condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n accuse_v those_o of_o rashness_n who_o have_v believe_v on_o their_o preach_n destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o that_o maxim_n itself_o be_v false_a and_o rash_a since_o those_o consequence_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o leave_v neither_o to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o apostle_n any_o way_n to_o make_v their_o gospel_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n 8._o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a earnest_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v these_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o more_o i_o be_o astonish_v if_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v jew_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o receive_v his_o miracle_n without_o violate_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o have_v condemn_v they_o what_o scruple_n may_v not_o all_o that_o cast_v into_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o fine_a we_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o that_o people_n our_o father_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o by_o their_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o lay_v down_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o principle_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n where_o then_o be_v all_o we_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la produce_v to_o make_v we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o tread_v in_o her_o step_n have_v as_o much_o place_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v with_o we_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o can_v dispute_v with_o they_o that_o eminent_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o many_o external_a mark_n to_o she_o belong_v the_o adoption_n the_o
of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o defend_v in_o some_o manner_n a_o principle_n that_o scripture_n reason_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v so_o loud_o condemn_v they_o propound_v some_o inconvenience_n which_o arise_v they_o pretend_v from_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o allege_v those_o inconvenience_n to_o overthrow_v those_o right_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o solid_o establish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n sure_a since_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o just_a so_o reasonable_a or_o so_o necessary_a which_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n may_v not_o abuse_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o man_n the_o right_a of_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o clothing_n and_o marry_v themselves_o of_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o hold_v commerce_n between_o themselves_o of_o build_v house_n and_o town_n and_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o their_o several_a art_n and_o profession_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o inconvenience_n be_v there_o that_o arise_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a thing_n as_o of_o religion_n itself_o of_o which_o a_o libertine_n say_v in_o general_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la if_o all_o must_v be_v abolish_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o inconvenience_n one_o must_v abolish_v every_o thing_n gold_n and_o iron_n night_n and_o day_n fire_n and_o water_n will_v be_v criminal_a and_o the_o very_a air_n itself_o which_o make_v we_o live_v cause_v sometime_o our_o death_n they_o can_v then_o take_v a_o worse_a way_n than_o that_o of_o those_o inconvenience_n to_o cry_v down_o a_o right_n found_v upon_o nature_n and_o upon_o grace_n and_o authorize_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v we_o see_v nevertheless_o of_o what_o nature_n those_o inconvenience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o if_o they_o allow_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o any_o way_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n by_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v open_v a_o way_n for_o extravagancy_n and_o heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o different_a and_o confuse_a that_o that_o which_o please_v one_o will_v not_o please_v another_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o objection_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o those_o gentleman_n whether_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o any_o humane_a and_o efficacious_a way_n which_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o as_o actual_o and_o effectual_o to_o hinder_v those_o extravagance_n and_o heresy_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v only_o establish_v a_o maxim_n which_o in_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v receive_v it_o shall_v contain_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n let_v they_o take_v which_o of_o those_o two_o side_n they_o please_v they_o can_v rational_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o rash_a and_o absurd_a pretence_n for_o to_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v a_o humane_a mean_n that_o shall_v actual_o hinder_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v to_o retain_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a piety_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o one_o that_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o give_v they_o all_o a_o right_a understanding_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v follow_v it_o their_o pastor_n may_v very_o well_o do_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o which_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o they_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o that_o also_o he_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n and_o true_o faithful_a for_o who_o sake_n only_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bestow_v on_o all_o those_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o shall_v suffice_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n whole_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v their_o salvation_n so_o he_o will_v not_o actual_o hinder_v they_o from_o cast_v themselves_o into_o heresy_n or_o into_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v resolve_v to_o permit_v those_o straying_n the_o better_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o his_o true_a child_n there_o must_v be_v also_o say_v st._n paul_n heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v 11._o approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n so_o that_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o and_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o have_v propound_v that_o end_n to_o himself_o in_o establish_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o hinder_v any_o heresy_n from_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o arise_v within_o that_o very_a church_n itself_o but_o only_o that_o his_o elect_n and_o true_o faithful_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o those_o man_n who_o can_v dispose_v heart_n as_o he_o do_v to_o extend_v not_o only_o their_o desire_n but_o their_o pretension_n also_o far_a and_o to_o search_v out_o a_o way_n by_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o effect_n any_o heresy_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o their_o extirpation_n and_o that_o as_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o distinct_o know_v the_o care_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o those_o external_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n when_o their_o pastor_n shall_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o that_o duty_n they_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o conduct_n and_o their_o word_n not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o true_a child_n if_o their_o pastor_n will_v urge_v their_o pretension_n from_o thence_o and_o will_v find_v a_o human_a expedient_a that_o may_v absolute_o hinder_v those_o heresy_n from_o touch_v they_o and_o from_o actual_o and_o effectual_o spring_v up_o as_o well_o among_o the_o good_a as_o the_o wicked_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o they_o will_v encroach_v upon_o his_o right_n that_o they_o will_v hunt_v for_o a_o chimaera_n and_o that_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n they_o will_v change_v the_o ministry_n into_o a_o tyranny_n for_o under_o that_o pretence_n of_o root_a out_o those_o heresy_n they_o will_v come_v to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o that_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o heresy_n if_o they_o say_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o establish_v a_o maxim_n which_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v follow_v and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v receive_v it_o will_v contain_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o maxim_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o their_o pastor_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o that_o maxim_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o schism_n as_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v their_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v absolute_o refer_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o that_o of_o error_n and_o wander_a from_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v not_o before_o all_o thing_n assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o who_o shall_v warrant_v we_o that_o when_o they_o will_v be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o man_n will_v not_o divide_v themselves_o by_o different_a sentiment_n and_o that_o that_o which_o please_v one_o shall_v not_o displease_v another_o what_o
principle_n of_o unity_n will_v they_o give_v we_o to_o settle_v all_o in_o the_o same_o thought_n in_o that_o search_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o jew_n will_v say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n have_v separate_v themselves_o the_o pagan_n will_v say_v we_o be_v that_o mother_n communion_n for_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o the_o mahometan_n will_v say_v that_o as_o christianity_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n so_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o greek_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o the_o latin_n the_o coptic_o the_o abyssine_n the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n maintain_v that_o as_o well_o the_o latin_n as_o the_o greek_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n when_o their_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v make_v void_a the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o arian_n will_v say_v that_o if_o one_o latter_a council_n can_v abrogate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o former_a as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n then_o that_o of_o ariminum_n may_v very_o well_o correct_v and_o repair_v the_o error_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n in_o fine_a every_o one_o will_v allege_v his_o reason_n and_o concern_v himself_o to_o know_v which_o of_o all_o those_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o good_a one_o and_o which_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n tell_v we_o what_o mean_v of_o unity_n will_v you_o have_v beyond_o that_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o divide_v themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o yield_a man_n a_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o let_v in_o division_n and_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o less_o true_a that_o in_o leave_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o examine_v those_o church_n and_o religious_a society_n to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a you_o open_v the_o same_o gate_n to_o error_n and_o apostasy_n if_o you_o will_v further_o take_v from_o they_o that_o liberty_n of_o search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o suppose_v the_o latin_a to_o be_v it_o without_o other_o reason_n beside_o that_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a you_o introduce_v a_o maxim_n that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o all_o division_n shut_v it_o also_o to_o all_o conversion_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o society_n have_v right_a to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n will_v presume_v for_o the_o jewish_a communion_n the_o heathen_a for_o the_o heathen_a the_o greek_a for_o the_o greek_a and_o every_o one_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o set_v that_o then_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o confusion_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o principle_n that_o will_v be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v without_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o say_v that_o with_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o if_o they_o will_v avoid_v those_o heresy_n and_o those_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o inequality_n of_o humane_a understanding_n when_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o sentiment_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o effect_n they_o must_v suppose_v that_o that_o maxim_n of_o refer_v one_o self_n absolute_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o assure_v will_v be_v receive_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o man_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o man_n will_v not_o divide_v upon_o that_o very_a principle_n and_o that_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o receive_v it_o they_o can_v make_v they_o agree_v if_o they_o apprehend_v so_o much_o those_o division_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o because_o man_n mind_n will_v less_o differ_v about_o that_o subject_n then_o about_o other_o or_o that_o that_o same_o authority_n prove_v itself_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n do_v who_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v once_o have_v receive_v this_o maxim_n will_v not_o be_v un-blinded_n in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o fine_a of_o remain_v slave_n to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o great_a jealousy_n so_o that_o that_o pretend_a remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n be_v null_a for_o you_o must_v always_o run_v upon_o that_o rock_n you_o will_v avoid_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o wipe_v off_o its_o difference_n its_o inequality_n its_o humour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o give_v away_o that_o liberty_n of_o judge_v the_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o suppose_v since_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o that_o that_o principle_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v place_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n will_v it_o have_v hinder_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o marcionite_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o the_o manichee_n will_v it_o have_v hinder_v the_o arrian_n the_o samosatence_n the_o eutychian_o the_o nestorian_n and_o so_o many_o other_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n trouble_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o rash_a be_v but_o to_o say_v what_o we_o will_v have_v which_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o humane_a mean_n that_o can_v stop_v that_o rashness_n and_o presumptuousness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o they_o may_v by_o the_o force_n of_o torment_n and_o prison_n by_o their_o threat_n or_o their_o promise_n hinder_v the_o external_a effect_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v they_o in_o that_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o treachery_n a_o second_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n private_a man_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o those_o private_a man_n will_v on_o the_o contrary_n become_v their_o judge_n but_o that_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o hazard_v our_o own_o salvation_n how_o many_o judge_n have_v in_o we_o our_o civil_a society_n to_o who_o we_o yet_o give_v that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o though_o still_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v be_v well_o judge_v the_o respect_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o unlimited_a it_o have_v its_o bound_n and_o its_o measure_n while_o they_o act_v as_o true_a pastor_n in_o teach_v the_o pure_a truth_n and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v deceiver_n if_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n they_o oppose_v it_o if_o they_o mix_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o deserve_v in_o that_o regard_n neither_o the_o hear_v nor_o respect_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o give_v we_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o passion_n than_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n who_o belie_v their_o character_n and_o they_o can_v owe_v they_o nothing_o for_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o repulse_n and_o contempt_n or_o at_o the_o most_o but_o indulgence_n if_o the_o evil_n be_v yet_o tolerable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o their_o word_n and_o their_o conduct_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n or_o hinder_v a_o save_a
efficacy_n but_o if_o they_o may_v see_v their_o ministry_n to_o become_v so_o corrupt_v that_o their_o be_v a_o eminent_a danger_n of_o lose_v their_o salvation_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o pernicious_a leaven_n in_o stead_n of_o blind_o follow_v they_o the_o duty_n be_v then_o reciprocal_a between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o guide_v their_o flock_n well_o to_o give_v they_o good_a pasture_n and_o the_o people_n owe_v they_o respect_n obedience_n teachableness_n and_o love_n on_o supposition_n that_o the_o pastor_n well_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o will_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n profaneness_n and_o ingratitude_n if_o they_o do_v not_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o pastor_n abuse_v their_o charge_n if_o they_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n come_v near_o to_o it_o if_o they_o abuse_v their_o title_n their_o see_z their_o dignity_n their_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n all_o that_o will_v signify_v nothing_o they_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o in_o that_o regard_n either_o that_o respect_n or_o that_o obedience_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o ought_v to_o respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o save_a truth_n when_o then_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o that_o truth_n that_o respect_v also_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o private_a man_n will_v become_v judge_n of_o their_o pastor_n where_o of_o right_a those_o pastor_n ought_v to_o judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o be_v above_o private_a man_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o play_v with_o word_n how_o many_o of_o our_o judge_n be_v there_o who_o judge_v we_o every_o day_n without_o our_o find_v any_o inconvenience_n or_o ill_n in_o it_o they_o judge_v we_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o charge_n indictment_n which_o be_v a_o public_a judgement_n and_o they_o judge_v we_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v a_o private_a judgement_n for_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o blind_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v be_v equitable_a because_o they_o so_o declare_v it_o we_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o full_a liberty_n to_o examine_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o though_o we_o fail_v of_o always_o presume_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o say_v they_o whatsoever_o liberty_n we_o have_v to_o examine_v their_o judgement_n their_o judgement_n must_v be_v execute_v notwithstanding_o when_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v they_o unjust_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o their_o execution_n consist_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n or_o in_o those_o external_a action_n which_o leave_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n always_o free_a and_o not_o in_o a_o inward_a acquiescence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o sentence_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o pastor_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o latter_a consist_v in_o a_o acquiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o conscience_n which_o can_v but_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o equity_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v sometime_o happen_v in_o the_o civil_a society_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o command_n of_o superior_n one_o shall_v be_v bind_v formal_o to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o as_o when_o the_o sate_z of_o a_o province_n or_o a_o governor_n shall_v command_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o obedience_n that_o one_o owe_v to_o one_o sovereign_a and_o which_o will_v engage_v the_o people_n in_o a_o rebellion_n then_o we_o may_v not_o only_o judge_v our_o judge_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n but_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o general_a and_o public_a then_o that_o of_o those_o judge_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o formality_n for_o those_o formality_n signify_v nothing_o when_o the_o fidelity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o prince_n be_v concern_v then_o neither_o respect_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o consideration_n of_o order_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o governor_n ought_v to_o turn_v we_o aside_o but_o they_o must_v all_o give_v place_n to_o that_o great_a and_o fundamental_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a society_n god_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o pastor_n either_o in_o their_o pulpit_n or_o in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o their_o council_n will_v plunge_v we_o into_o error_n and_o into_o a_o worship_n that_o dishonour_v god_n and_o corrupt_v his_o christian_a religion_n we_o may_v not_o only_o judge_v they_o by_o a_o private_a judgement_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o labour_n to_o make_v that_o private_a judgement_n to_o become_v public_a and_o as_o general_a as_o it_o can_v be_v make_v and_o howsoever_o we_o do_v it_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o fidelity_n which_o we_o all_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o that_o conduct_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v not_o to_o private_a man_n who_o do_v but_o what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n who_o abuse_v their_o charge_n and_o pervert_v the_o rule_n and_o natural_a design_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o introduce_v a_o private_a spirit_n into_o the_o church_n where_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o one_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v say_v st._n paul_n but_o one_o body_n and_o but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o abide_v all_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o effect_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n not_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n god_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o to_o all_o his_o true_o faithful_a one_o whether_o they_o be_v pastor_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v layman_n which_o be_v in_o all_o but_o one_o same_o spirit_n though_o the_o measure_n according_a to_o which_o each_o receive_v may_v be_v different_a grace_n say_v 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v pure_a out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 2._o that_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughte_n shall_v prophecy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v this_o spirit_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o his_o handmaid_n elsewhere_o god_n promise_v his_o child_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o 36._o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o 12._o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n because_o you_o be_v child_n say_v he_o to_o the_o galatian_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o 4._o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o address_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o ephesus_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v ibid._n seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n st._n peter_n tell_v the_o faithful_a of_o his_o age_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 4._o in_o fine_a the_o
the_o reformation_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o fine_a he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 321_o page_n where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o behaviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v a_o ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o calvinist_n have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v guide_v themselves_o more_o by_o policy_n then_o conscience_n which_o be_v add_v he_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o new_a prophet_n which_o he_o will_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o take_v they_o for_o man_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o we_o have_v a_o most_o just_a ground_n to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o it_o result_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v a_o design_n to_o conclude_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o reject_v we_o without_o examine_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v we_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o any_o conscience_n who_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o christian_a virtue_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o worldly_a policy_n 3._o that_o we_o overthrow_v the_o reformation_n of_o luther_n which_o serve_v nevertheless_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o own_o 4._o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n have_v none_o of_o their_o mission_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o establish_v these_o proposition_n he_o heighten_v on_o one_o side_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n and_o all_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n make_v they_o say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o set_v down_o the_o esteem_n that_o we_o have_v always_o have_v of_o luther_n notwithstanding_o those_o division_n and_o the_o condescension_n that_o we_o have_v for_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hatred_n that_o we_o have_v always_o say_v he_o testify_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o unjust_a reason_v be_v found_v upon_o divers_a false_a proposition_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v suppose_v as_o evident_a and_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v captious_o suppress_v one_o part_n to_o give_v the_o more_o colour_n to_o his_o invective_n 1._o his_o reason_v be_v found_v upon_o '_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o hold_v our_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v new_a prophet_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o calumnious_a supposition_n for_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o our_o reformer_n preach_v nothing_o new_a they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o quality_n either_o of_o new_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a revelation_n into_o the_o world_n but_o they_o only_o oppose_v humane_a error_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o old_a revelation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o than_o sufficient_a call_n in_o the_o right_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o themselves_o exercise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n without_o any_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a mission_n of_o god_n for_o that_o and_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o extraordinary_a in_o their_o call_n 2._o that_o reason_v suppose_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o reformer_n till_o first_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n and_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n do_v not_o satisfy_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v their_o word_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o before_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a than_o this_o principle_n to_o which_o i_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a principle_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o our_o reformer_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o after_o a_o manner_n abstract_v from_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v make_v of_o those_o person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o error_n to_o judge_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v elsewhere_o and_o shall_v not_o omit_v to_o establish_v it_o yet_o further_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o great_a clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o say_v then_o that_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v have_v personal_a quality_n that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o reason_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v the_o great_a heed_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o those_o matter_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n as_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o themselves_o without_o the_o person_n that_o propound_v they_o change_v their_o nature_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v chief_o consider_v in_o themselves_o if_o we_o will_v assure_v ourselves_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o can_v have_v that_o assurance_n if_o we_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o person_n since_o the_o faith_n be_v immediate_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o that_o of_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v moreover_o every_o one_o know_v that_o a_o judgement_n concern_v person_n be_v oftentime_o far_o hard_o and_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n then_o that_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o ordinary_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o one_o can_v exact_o know_v and_o which_o yet_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o because_o it_o be_v open_a to_o the_o illusion_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o hide_v real_a vice_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o those_o of_o calumny_n which_o turn_v the_o best_a action_n into_o a_o bad_a meaning_n that_o suppress_v the_o good_a and_o heighten_v the_o bad_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v make_v of_o person_n ought_v partly_o to_o depend_v on_o that_o of_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o that_o what_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n shall_v depend_v on_o that_o of_o person_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o many_o founder_n of_o heresy_n have_v there_o be_v who_o life_n have_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v very_o exemplary_a and_o who_o be_v notwithstanding_o ravenous_a wolf_n how_o many_o pharisee_n who_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o righteousness_n while_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o leaven_n whereof_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v even_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n capable_a of_o seduce_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v without_o rashness_n that_o it_o never_o make_v use_v of_o person_n guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n either_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o its_o truth_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o error_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n put_v his_o treasure_n into_o earthen_a 7._o vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o divers_a in_o his_o time_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o contention_n god_n heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o solomon_n not_o only_o for_o the_o building_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o temple_n but_o also_o to_o give_v the_o church_n one_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o its_o scripture_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o prince_n give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o last_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o a_o judas_n at_o first_o that_o sell_v he_o into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n but_o to_o decide_v this_o question_n by_o example_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o
scripture_n we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o 1_o jehis_n king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n reform_v that_o church_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o ahab_n have_v introduce_v that_o he_o demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v down_o his_o image_n see_v here_o without_o doubt_n a_o good_a reformation_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n but_o that_o he_o retain_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n that_o be_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o he_o accomplish_v that_o reformation_n in_o a_o very_a odious_a manner_n and_o very_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prince_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o have_v assemble_v all_o his_o people_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v serve_v baal_n much_o more_o than_o ahab_n have_v do_v he_o command_v that_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o that_o false_a god_n to_o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a feast_n for_o he_o he_o himself_o point_v out_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o cause_v a_o publication_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o assembly_n be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o all_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n when_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o devotion_n he_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n without_o let_v any_o one_o escape_n suppose_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o the_o person_n that_o make_v it_o what_o may_v not_o be_v say_v against_o this_o here_o jehu_n make_v use_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n he_o break_v the_o public_a faith_n and_o his_o own_o in_o the_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n beside_o that_o he_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o make_v the_o israelite_n remain_v in_o they_o too_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o reformation_n that_o he_o make_v will_v be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n jehu_n will_v not_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o without_o doubt_n approve_v of_o the_o treachery_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o jehu_n it_o condemn_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o he_o keep_v up_o but_o it_o do_v not_o omit_v the_o praise_n of_o that_o reformation_n in_o that_o good_a which_o it_o have_v and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jehu_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o anoint_v that_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n give_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n we_o find_v in_o that_o same_o scripture_n the_o history_n of_o divers_a other_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n but_o we_o find_v also_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o whole_o different_a among_o themselves_o some_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o abolish_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v heathenish_a superstition_n and_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n other_o yet_o retain_v all_o these_o thing_n some_o even_n of_o those_o who_o make_v these_o reformation_n commit_v action_n very_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n reflect_v on_o it_o say_v of_o asa_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o reformer_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o 16._o the_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v he_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n 20._o it_o say_v of_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v another_o that_o he_o aid_v a_o wicked_a king_n and_o that_o he_o love_v those_o who_o god_n hate_v because_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o wicked_a ahab_n it_o say_v of_o joash_n who_o be_v yet_o 24._o another_o that_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o people_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grove_n and_o that_o he_o cruel_o kill_v a_o prophet_n because_o he_o oppose_v those_o superstition_n if_o you_o judge_v of_o those_o reformation_n by_o their_o person_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la you_o must_v say_v not_o only_o that_o those_o reformer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o for_o you_o see_v their_o dissenting_n since_o some_o go_v further_a than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o some_o condemn_v what_o the_o other_o retain_v you_o see_v their_o personal_a action_n that_o you_o can_v excuse_v since_o the_o scripture_n itself_o condemn_v they_o but_o if_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la you_o will_v give_v to_o those_o reformation_n the_o praise_n which_o they_o merit_v in_o themselves_o you_o will_v approve_v of_o the_o more_o perfect_a one_o you_o will_v distinguish_v in_o the_o imperfect_a the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o when_o at_o last_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o person_n you_o will_v do_v it_o as_o justice_n and_o charity_n will_v ordain_v you_o to_o do_v if_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o further_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o its_o ordinary_a teacher_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o reformer_n because_o they_o have_v difference_n among_o themselves_o because_o they_o speak_v injurious_a word_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n because_o they_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o vice_n in_o they_o or_o a_o conduct_n that_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v too_o much_o worldly_a policy_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o far_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o heathen_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o christian_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o have_v appear_v among_o they_o but_o when_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v see_v they_o appear_v the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o may_v just_o call_v the_o age_n of_o innocence_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v that_o exempt_v from_o division_n and_o vice_n those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v divers_a among_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n who_o will_v yet_o have_v retain_v moses_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o law_n with_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a who_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o saint_n paul_n about_o divers_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o who_o labour_v to_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o humane_a passion_n that_o there_o be_v even_o some_o who_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o the_o just_a complaint_n that_o he_o frequent_o make_v of_o they_o sufficient_o note_v that_o they_o have_v not_o on_o their_o part_n all_o the_o respect_n for_o he_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o complaint_n he_o make_v of_o they_o howsoever_o vehement_a he_o be_v in_o his_o dispute_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v the_o incestuous_a person_n of_o corinth_n he_o defend_v his_o apostleship_n he_o call_v they_o deceitful_a worker_n minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v into_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o fail_v not_o yet_o in_o 15._o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o 23._o be_o more_o will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v think_v it_o well_o do_v if_o the_o heathen_n of_o that_o time_n have_v follow_v his_o maxim_n and_o if_o without_o ever_o examine_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o itself_o they_o shall_v have_v present_o prejudge_v upon_o the_o division_n which_o
as_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v find_v confirm_v by_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v say_v that_o 7._o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o will_v confirm_v what_o they_o say_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o demonstration_n or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o only_a demonstration_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o our_o father_n can_v not_o take_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o effect_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v pastor_n and_o people_n great_a and_o small_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a it_o contain_v the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a revelation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o peace_n of_o mind_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o careful_o than_o they_o ordinary_o do_v i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v make_v no_o difference_n with_o we_o about_o this_o article_n all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a source_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o worship_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o know_v with_o we_o that_o faith_n come_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 15._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o honour_n god_n when_o we_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n all_o our_o difference_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o know_v where_o that_o word_n and_o that_o will_n be_v we_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n extend_v it_o further_o for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o tradition_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o all_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o while_o those_o thing_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o while_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o god_n give_v they_o not_o any_o new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o discover_v new_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o or_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o like_a revelation_n to_o man_n either_o in_o these_o latter_a or_o the_o proceed_n age_n it_o be_v certain_a ses_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr val_n his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o assist_v the_o pope_n in_o 5._o the_o decision_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o immediate_a and_o express_a illumination_n as_o well_o because_o that_o illumination_n will_v be_v miraculous_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o establish_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o because_o that_o no_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o when_o he_o will_v decide_v any_o matter_n he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o and_o express_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o council_n also_o add_v he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a illumination_n or_o ever_o have_v and_o if_o ever_o any_o have_v have_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o doubt_n the_o first_o of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o difference_n about_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o a_o express_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n but_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n and_o discussion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o revelation_n cease_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v tradition_n or_o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o denomination_n they_o may_v pass_v under_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v conformable_a to_o that_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v without_o any_o difficulty_n how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o conformity_n but_o as_o they_o refer_v to_o and_o compare_v thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a article_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v down_o in_o trust_n from_o their_o own_o live_a voice_n alone_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o which_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o beside_o that_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o history_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o which_o by_o consequence_n we_o can_v build_v nothing_o firm_o what_o certain_a sign_n can_v they_o give_v we_o to_o know_v those_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n by_o or_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a by_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o false_a from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n heretic_n will_v say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o saint_n irenaeus_n to_o gain_v 33._o credit_n to_o their_o error_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o secret_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o to_o all_o in_o common_a but_o to_o the_o perfect_a in_o particular_a papias_n himself_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o table_n and_o new_a doctrine_n under_o the_o title_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o saint_n 39_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a tradition_n which_o have_v pass_v for_o currant_n in_o his_o time_n in_o asia_n as_o immediate_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v after_o his_o forty_o year_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o now_o hold_v to_o be_v false_a by_o all_o chronologer_n they_o do_v not_o not_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mâ—llenaries_n to_o be_v less_o false_a which_o divers_a ancient_a father_n have_v approve_v and_o maintain_v as_o a_o tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n celebrate_v precise_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n age_n after_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n boast_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n philip_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a by_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o greek_n nestorian_n abassine_n latin_n armenian_n have_v their_o contrary_a tradition_n for_o tradition_n change_v its_o face_n and_o form_n according_a as_o the_o nation_n change_v one_o sort_n hold_v for_o a_o tradition_n the_o necessity_n of_o three_o immersion_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o other_o mock_n at_o it_o and_o reject_v it_o the_o one_o sort_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n by_o tradition_n the_o other_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o one_o by_o tradition_n circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o other_o have_v that_o practice_n in_o horror_n as_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n the_o one_o sort_n fast_o by_o tradition_n upon_o the_o saturday_n the_o rest_n have_v that_o fast_n in_o execration_n one_o sort_n by_o tradition_n sacrifice_n lamb_n at_o this_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o rest_n detest_v that_o custom_n who_o can_v say_v just_o in_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n which_o this_o be_v apostolical_a and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o public_a use_n heretofore_o authorize_v and_o which_o time_n have_v so_o abolish_v that_o there_o remain_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o they_o among_o the_o latin_n as_o that_o of_o not_o baptise_v
how_o to_o read_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o any_o readiness_n of_o mind_n how_o can_v all_o those_o people_n examine_v all_o those_o point_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o least_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v evident_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o rational_o determine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o all_o that_o heap_n of_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v propose_v against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v only_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a rule_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o first_o principle_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v to_o all_o man_n since_o of_o thirty_o part_n of_o our_o know_a world_n there_o be_v at_o least_o nine_o and_o twenty_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o as_o they_o can_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n since_o of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v three_o part_n which_o reject_v it_o the_o author_n may_v free_o give_v we_o leave_v if_o he_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o demand_v of_o he_o upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o will_v build_v that_o doctrine_n to_o make_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o say_v of_o divine_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o human_a faith_n he_o himself_o will_v see_v well_o that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v in_o virtue_n of_o its_o authority_n otherwise_o then_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n since_o the_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o a_o principle_n can_v make_v a_o impression_n in_o we_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o principle_n have_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v i_o by_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v also_o believe_v its_o authority_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n thus_o far_o methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o controversy_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o upon_o what_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n he_o will_v pretend_v to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a and_o infallible_a he_o can_v only_o do_v it_o by_o these_o three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o new_a revelation_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v to_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o second_o in_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o three_o in_o show_v we_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n and_o infallibility_n impress_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o every_o thing_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o mark_n that_o distinguish_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n force_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o own_o divinity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n be_v nullify_v since_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o new_a revelation_n and_o that_o there_o must_v not_o be_v any_o expect_v the_o second_o will_v be_v proper_a and_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o recourse_n either_o to_o tradition_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o channel_n in_o which_o we_o can_v seek_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n which_o he_o discover_v there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o way_n full_a of_o obstacle_n and_o difficulty_n and_o even_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o judge_v that_o examination_n to_o be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n he_o must_v therefore_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o he_o must_v be_v first_o assure_v and_o that_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o that_o which_o that_o tradition_n contain_v be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o that_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o present_a must_v have_v proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v transmit_v it_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi down_z to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o their_o successor_n must_v have_v receive_v it_o and_o transmit_v it_o down_o to_o those_o who_o descend_v from_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o every_o whit_n the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o transmission_n all_o that_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o which_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o so_o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o that_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o he_o must_v rely_v upon_o testimony_n will_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o but_o her_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o question_n and_o while_o it_o shall_v be_v question_v it_o remain_v suspend_v it_o can_v be_v believe_v any_o further_a than_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n shall_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o must_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o that_o way_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n must_v we_o learn_v it_o from_o that_o tradition_n itself_o but_o to_o decide_v that_o point_n whether_o that_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o tradition_n itself_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a testimony_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o to_o they_o we_o can_v at_o the_o most_o have_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o hitherto_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o nothing_o by_o consequence_n that_o can_v assure_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o three_o mean_n which_o be_v that_o of_o examine_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n and_o infallibility_n that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o that_o they_o give_v we_o certain_a external_a mark_n and_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la establish_v upon_o this_o that_o authority_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v the_o most_o eminent_a preface_n authority_n say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o there_o be_v sect_n that_o dispute_v with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o tenet_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n contend_v with_o it_o for_o that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n which_o arise_v from_o its_o external_n mark_v but_o without_o enter_v here_o far_o into_o the_o controversy_n touch_v those_o mark_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v such_o a_o certainty_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o mark_n be_v common_a to_o false_a society_n and_o even_o to_o schismatical_a church_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o which_o be_v actual_o in_o error_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o greek_a church_n for_o example_n in_o
say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a indifferent_o since_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o false_a and_o apocryphal_a so_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v plain_o to_o distinguish_v it_o by_o itself_o the_o good_a and_o the_o authentic_a from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o distinction_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o here_o of_o any_o use_n because_o it_o be_v in_o question_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o search_n see_v here_o already_o a_o no_o small_a confusion_n for_o we_o must_v for_o this_o turn_v over_o a_o great_a many_o book_n be_v well_o read_v in_o history_n pass_v a_o great_a many_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o a_o man_n who_o will_v not_o help_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o after_o we_o have_v set_v aside_o apocryphal_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o true_a we_o must_v enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v controvert_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o pretend_v at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o tradition_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v and_o for_o that_o he_o must_v consult_v the_o original_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o translation_n which_o require_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v that_o one_o shall_v refer_v himself_o to_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o ancient_a book_n be_v not_o small_a that_o consultation_n can_v not_o but_o be_v long_o enough_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o forget_v also_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o diverse_a way_n of_o read_v the_o passage_n that_o may_v weaken_v that_o proof_n for_o since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v we_o observe_v this_o precaution_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o scripture_n why_o will_v he_o not_o have_v it_o observe_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o tradition_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v the_o manuscript_n of_o library_n or_o at_o least_o to_o read_v the_o note_n which_o the_o critic_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o those_o passage_n shall_v be_v take_v this_o will_v be_v yet_o a_o matter_n of_o further_a labour_n 4._o but_o must_v he_o not_o also_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v narrow_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passage_n not_o to_o give_v they_o too_o great_a a_o latitude_n and_o avoid_v be_v blind_v with_o a_o mere_a appearance_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o the_o passage_n that_o appear_v clear_o to_o contain_v certain_a truth_n and_o which_o do_v not_o in_o effect_n contain_v they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o delude_v those_o who_o be_v 341._o too_o easy_o lead_v by_o that_o appearance_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n present_v itself_o why_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o tradition_n also_o they_o ordinary_o allege_v that_o passage_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n admetus_n have_v ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la his_o apostolis_n tradâ—tio_fw-la these_o word_n seem_v clear_a to_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o establish_n a_o necessity_n of_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v in_o dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a narrow_o into_o they_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o signify_v and_o that_o irenaeus_n will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o faithful_a come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n thither_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o together_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v without_o their_o have_v any_o considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o propose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v come_v from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o find_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v institute_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o abridgement_n and_o composition_n of_o all_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o rome_n so_o that_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o own_o any_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o those_o heretic_n be_v at_o once_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v tradition_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n false_a and_o not_o apostolical_a this_o example_n therefore_o show_v we_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v himself_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o passage_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o that_o as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v require_v time_n and_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v 5._o to_o carry_v on_o that_o examination_n well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v that_o we_o shall_v careful_o consider_v the_o like_a expression_n and_o contrary_a passage_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o to_o give_v another_o meaning_n to_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o gather_v he_o say_v that_o common_a sense_n dictate_v this_o rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n i_o see_v not_o therefore_o how_o he_o can_v exempt_v his_o catechumeni_fw-la from_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v careful_o remark_n the_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o father_n in_o diverse_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v they_o mutual_o give_v light_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o contrary_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o he_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o to_o draw_v out_o clear_a observation_n from_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o further_o no_o small_a business_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n enough_o in_o the_o ancient_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o but_o not_o to_o detain_v the_o reader_n much_o long_o upon_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n all_o the_o intricate_a perplexity_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n fâ—lls_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n when_o they_o will_v by_o this_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v a_o true_a tradition_n from_o a_o false_a one_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v the_o original_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o different_a way_n of_o read_v passage_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n with_o great_a attentiveness_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o like_a expression_n and_o contrary_a passage_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v divers_a interpretation_n of_o both_o side_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n distinguish_v between_o point_n which_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o distinct_a faith_n and_o those_o which_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v that_o which_o each_o sect_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n say_v against_o she_o and_o after_o
all_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v mistrust_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o recollect_v his_o first_o thought_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n in_o fine_a we_o will_v also_o demand_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la whether_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o scripture_n this_o honour_n to_o reckon_v it_o for_o one_o part_n of_o tradition_n since_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n rational_o determine_v himself_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o that_o weight_n without_o consult_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o ancient_a piece_n of_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v so_o we_o see_v here_o how_o we_o be_v fall_v back_o into_o the_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o be_v unconquerable_a and_o as_o those_o gentleman_n be_v liable_a enough_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n we_o will_v only_o turn_v against_o he_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v against_o we_o from_o his_o principle_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o believe_v this_o way_n very_o proper_a for_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o other_o employment_n whether_o he_o believe_v it_o proper_a for_o judge_n magistrate_n tradesman_n labourer_n soldier_n woman_n child_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o language_n into_o which_o the_o father_n be_v translate_v for_o the_o blind_a who_o can_v read_v and_o for_o those_o who_o have_v no_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n if_o i_o only_o propound_v to_o myself_o to_o refute_v this_o author_n i_o may_v content_v myself_o with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o propose_v to_o disentangle_v his_o catechumeni_fw-la from_o the_o difficulty_n and_o length_n whereinto_o he_o himself_o have_v plunge_v they_o but_o because_o i_o desire_v also_o to_o satisfy_v man_n con_n conscience_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o answer_n direct_o to_o his_o objection_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v those_o four_o maxim_n which_o he_o say_v our_o principle_n include_v and_o without_o which_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v subsist_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v about_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n concern_v the_o faith_n she_o be_v natural_o subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v if_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o privilege_n that_o exempt_v she_o from_o a_o weakness_n common_a to_o all_o man_n it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o but_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o general_a law_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o proof_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o acknowledge_v she_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o tradition_n do_v not_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o bring_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v tradition_n that_o common_a sense_n be_v enough_o for_o that_o because_o it_o dictate_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a if_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o be_v go_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n tradition_n can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a confuse_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v so_o vagous_n as_o it_o be_v after_o its_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n natural_o unsettle_a and_o changeable_a it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v alter_v increase_v lessen_v it_o since_o that_o happen_v through_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o can_v not_o at_o present_a but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o condition_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a experience_n if_o they_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v their_o part_n who_o make_v that_o pretention_n to_o produce_v their_o reason_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v on_o the_o side_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a experience_n it_o appear_v therefore_o already_o that_o the_o two_o first_o proposition_n which_o our_o hypothesis_n include_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o its_o decision_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o tradition_n do_v not_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o difficulty_n but_o they_o give_v a_o infinite_a one_o to_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o ought_v solid_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n not_o only_o to_o the_o learnned_a and_o know_v person_n but_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a also_o to_o tradesman_n to_o labourer_n to_o soldier_n to_o woman_n and_o general_o to_o all_o or_o otherwise_o they_o abuse_v their_o credulity_n retain_v they_o without_o reason_n and_o without_o justice_n in_o their_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o can_v remain_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o article_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o tradition_n make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o can_v those_o people_n have_v that_o certainty_n as_o for_o what_o respect_v the_o three_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n general_o it_o have_v no_o more_o need_n than_o the_o other_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o to_o see_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o faith_n either_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n for_o that_o thing_n itself_o necessary_o lead_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n that_o can_v dispute_v a_o part_n with_o it_o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_a the_o four_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n general_o contain_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n after_o a_o manner_n fit_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o proposition_n so_o frame_v be_v not_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o include_v in_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o only_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o a_o manner_n fit_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n provide_v that_o moreover_o they_o have_v not_o error_n that_o hinder_v that_o effect_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v this_o proposition_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o sufficient_o prove_v itself_o as_o well_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n clear_o teach_v as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o those_o first_o notion_n dictate_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o although_o god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o call_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o good_a earnest_n towards_o all_o those_o to_o who_o his_o call_n be_v address_v and_o that_o there_o be_v among_o those_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v render_v his_o salvation_n inaccessible_a or_o impossible_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n provide_v that_o they_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o according_a to_o their_o call_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_z acknowledge_v this_o principle_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o 11._o common_a sense_n he_o draw_v ill_a consequence_n from_o it_o but_o the_o true_a consequence_n that_o must_v be_v draw_v be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o teach_v and_o after_o a_o manner_n
of_o it_o but_o they_o will_v have_v subordinate_a head_n humane_a head_n on_o who_o they_o may_v depend_v by_o a_o external_a dependence_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v link_v to_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n wherefore_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o be_v christ_n divide_v why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o they_o that_o as_o for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o to_o peter_n since_o god_n have_v set_v up_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n why_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o do_v he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v glory_v in_o man_n for_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v only_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n whosoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_o tie_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v ignore_v without_o extreme_a danger_n nor_o contest_v without_o evident_a damnation_n notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o sacred_a book_n but_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o ministerial_a head_n or_o subordinate_a or_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o we_o find_v there_o indeed_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n 4._o and_o teacher_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o come_v the_o apostle_n to_o forget_v in_o that_o enumeration_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o office_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o government_n and_o conduct_n of_o his_o flock_n if_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v in_o that_o to_o resemble_v the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o have_v as_o that_o a_o sovereign_n high_a priest_n upon_o earth_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o successor_n as_o the_o ancient_a high_a priest_n have_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v always_o regard_v that_o ancient_a high_a priest_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o always_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o never_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n nor_o even_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o who_o shall_v by_o consequence_n have_v exercise_v that_o pretend_a charge_n which_o they_o will_v make_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o lawful_a foundation_n in_o all_o that_o pretention_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o see_n we_o ought_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n on_o all_o other_o see_v and_o other_o particular_a church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n while_o they_o teach_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v even_o bear_v with_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n provide_v they_o constrain_v no_o body_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o from_o which_o it_o be_v also_o just_a to_o separate_v ourselves_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o when_o they_o will_v violent_o force_v all_o other_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o if_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o age_n rome_n have_v usurp_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o right_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o if_o she_o have_v find_v it_o very_o easy_a through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o complaisance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o diverse_a intrigue_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v her_o throne_n as_o high_a as_o our_o father_n behold_v it_o and_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n if_o her_o flatterer_n have_v not_o fail_v always_o to_o raise_v her_o pretension_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o sweet_a charm_n that_o enchant_v she_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o ought_v to_o prejudice_v our_o separation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o aversion_n for_o her_o communion_n than_o that_o which_o our_o conscience_n give_v we_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o re-establish_a she_o in_o her_o ancient_a purity_n she_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n to_o spread_v forth_o her_o arm_n to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o impatience_n to_o demand_v her_o peace_n of_o she_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v she_o in_o that_o bad_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v persuade_v she_o be_v we_o can_v but_o bewail_v and_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o body_n can_v blame_v we_o for_o prefer_v our_o own_o salvation_n to_o her_o communion_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o her_o party_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v give_v they_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v have_v right_o at_o the_o foundation_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o matter_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o yet_o remain_v two_o question_n for_o we_o to_o examine_v the_o one_o whether_o our_o father_n be_v not_o too_o precipitate_a in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o act_v with_o too_o much_o haste_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n from_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v to_o forsake_v in_o the_o end_n their_o communion_n the_o other_o whether_o with_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v heretofore_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o those_o ancient_a schismatic_n against_o who_o optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o strong_o dispute_v i_o will_v treat_v of_o this_o second_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v design_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a to_o effect_v this_o methinks_v we_o need_v but_o free_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o father_n to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o since_o it_o clear_o result_v from_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o of_o their_o party_n be_v so_o far_o from_o apply_v themselves_o serious_o to_o a_o reformation_n that_o they_o study_v on_o the_o contrary_a only_o how_o to_o stifle_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n they_o behold_v it_o appear_v and_o to_o defend_v their_o error_n and_o superstition_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o inflexible_a resolution_n which_o have_v not_o yield_v either_o to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n render_v from_o that_o time_n the_o separation_n of_o our_o father_n just_a and_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o reproach_n for_o when_o there_o be_v error_n capable_a of_o give_v ground_n for_o a_o separation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v defer_v only_o upon_o a_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o hope_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o destroy_v by_o those_o historical_a action_n which_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o notwithstanding_o to_o show_v they_o more_o and_o more_o how_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o father_n be_v very_o prudent_a in_o that_o respect_n and_o full_a of_o circumspection_n it_o will_v not_o be_v beside_o our_o purpose_n to_o resume_v here_o the_o close_a of_o their_o story_n from_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n make_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o
it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o right_n of_o be_v in_o a_o external_n society_n that_o of_o make_v assembly_n that_o of_o preach_v that_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a power_n shall_v reside_v in_o the_o faithful_a only_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o all_o those_o right_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n while_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o pastor_n because_o that_o each_o person_n among_o they_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n they_o can_v not_o reduce_v those_o right_n into_o act_n as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v any_o actual_a function_n they_o have_v none_o who_o can_v join_v they_o together_o into_o a_o visible_a body_n none_o among_o they_o can_v lawful_o assemble_v they_o none_o can_v exercise_n the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o none_o can_v either_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o right_o they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n in_o a_o true_a dispersion_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o saint_n 4._o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o evangelist_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v a_o external_n society_n be_v as_o a_o organical_a body_n which_o have_v its_o noble_a part_n necessary_a for_o life_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v for_o a_o moment_n and_o those_o part_n be_v her_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o who_o be_v at_o least_o absolute_o so_o for_o the_o subsistance_n of_o that_o external_n society_n and_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o overthrow_v this_o order_n they_o change_v the_o church_n into_o a_o rash_a assembly_n make_v by_o chance_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o of_o who_o convocation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v even_o the_o very_a name_n alone_o of_o the_o church_n which_o signify_v a_o call_v assembly_n denote_v that_o to_o assemble_v in_o a_o body_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n which_o can_v be_v in_o none_o but_o the_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n be_v then_o necessary_a to_o bind_v a_o external_n society_n but_o they_o be_v yet_o further_o so_o for_o the_o set_n it_o in_o any_o order_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v depend_v on_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o each_o private_a man_n to_o usurp_v the_o public_a function_n each_o man_n will_v imagine_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v the_o other_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o will_v turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o anarchy_n these_o be_v to_o i_o the_o most_o specious_a objection_n that_o they_o can_v make_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o right_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o they_o can_v complain_v that_o i_o have_v weaken_v they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o their_o other_o controversial_a write_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v as_o much_o force_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o i_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o these_o few_o word_n to_o answer_v in_o some_o order_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n affirm_v that_o that_o objection_n do_v not_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o protestant_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o all_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o reformation_n but_o also_o that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v those_o who_o be_v most_o ardent_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v person_n high_a in_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o have_v as_o much_o a_o call_v as_o they_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o society_n entire_a and_o to_o call_v assembly_n together_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o reformation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o in_o england_n in_o scotland_n in_o swedland_n in_o denmark_n in_o saxony_n in_o the_o palatinate_n in_o hessia_n in_o switzerland_n and_o in_o many_o more_o city_n and_o country_n in_o germany_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o reform_a people_n separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v not_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o external_n society_n under_o the_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o call_v they_o together_o into_o a_o body_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a who_o hinder_v their_o dispersion_n and_o preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o unity_n they_o have_v in_o that_o number_n their_o monk_n their_o preacher_n priest_n curate_n canon_n doctor_n professor_n in_o divinity_n whole_a university_n and_o abbey_n bishop_n arch-bishop_n cardinal_n and_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v then_o inaccessible_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o have_v have_v it_o may_v be_v pope_n themselves_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n of_o themselves_o assemble_v to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o irregularity_n in_o that_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o all_o the_o body_n it_o will_v have_v be_v rectify_v by_o the_o approbation_n that_o all_o the_o other_o pastor_n make_v of_o that_o election_n and_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o they_o give_v they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n with_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o brethren_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o often_o force_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o those_o formality_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o as_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v ratify_v the_o choice_n of_o those_o person_n by_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o spread_v upon_o their_o labour_n as_o he_o do_v particular_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n le_fw-fr mason_n la_fw-fr riviere_n who_o the_o people_n choose_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o but_o howsoever_o we_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a concern_v in_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o that_o objection_n be_v ground_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o to_o examine_v they_o to_o know_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o of_o what_o necessity_n pastor_n be_v for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o society_n or_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o external_n society_n of_o the_o faithful_a absolute_o depend_v on_o their_o union_n or_o as_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n speak_v on_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o body_n of_o their_o pastor_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ministry_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v bind_v to_o separate_a themselves_o from_o they_o if_o there_o yet_o remain_v some_o few_o pastor_n who_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o oppose_v error_n in_o that_o case_n i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v most_o lawful_o hold_v a_o christian_a society_n with_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o their_o function_n assemble_v themselves_o under_o their_o ministry_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o
be_v upon_o for_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o society_n or_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v or_o of_o that_o external_a form_n which_o it_o have_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n we_o shall_v voluntary_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v make_v new_a in_o that_o sense_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o regenerate_v a_o new_a man_n or_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n or_o as_o they_o call_v a_o house_n repair_v and_o put_v into_o its_o natural_a state_n a_o new_a house_n that_o will_v speak_v the_o favour_n god_n show_v to_o our_o father_n in_o re-establish_a the_o christian_a society_n in_o that_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n wherein_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o its_o first_o establishment_n and_o that_o that_o state_n be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o new_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o essential_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o have_v always_o subsist_v even_o to_o our_o day_n or_o that_o in_o all_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o we_o we_o have_v not_o reestablish_v it_o in_o its_o first_o and_o lawful_a state_n this_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v render_v the_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n just_a we_o maintain_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o make_v a_o new_a church_n in_o a_o word_n we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v subsist_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o inclusive_o in_o all_o that_o which_o it_o have_v essential_o and_o that_o she_o yet_o subsist_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o but_o that_o have_v change_v her_o state_n or_o external_n form_n in_o the_o age_n that_o precede_v the_o reformation_n she_o be_v reestablish_v in_o her_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n by_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o father_n which_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o she_o be_v and_o may_v always_o be_v the_o same_o church_n to_o make_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o need_v only_o to_o clear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n what_o that_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o ought_v always_o to_o remain_v immovable_a to_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n by_o descent_n and_o uninturrept_v succession_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o state_n it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v suffer_v change_n in_o and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o repair_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o divers_a person_n unite_v together_o in_o the_o commnion_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n under_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o have_v give_v we_o this_o idea_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o 17._o he_o have_v send_v that_o definition_n which_o we_o give_v of_o the_o church_n suppose_v 1._o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v divers_a man_n divers_a person_n unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o god_n 2._o it_o suppose_v the_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o that_o communion_n can_v be_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o it_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o true_a faith_n charity_n hope_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a bond_n of_o that_o communion_n but_o all_o the_o other_o christian_a virtue_n also_o as_o worship_n adoration_n truth_n obedience_n thanksgiving_n justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o that_o communion_n engage_v we_o 4._o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o further_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o gather_v from_o that_o communion_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n consolation_n in_o affliction_n succour_n in_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o fine_a it_o include_v all_o the_o right_n that_o necessary_o follow_v that_o communion_n as_o that_o of_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o external_n society_n that_o of_o public_a assembly_n that_o of_o the_o ministry_n that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o external_n government_n and_o discipline_n see_v here_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n for_o i_o call_v that_o essential_a without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v and_o which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o subsist_v that_o which_o can_v subsist_v if_o that_o church_n fail_v to_o subsist_v and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v want_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o suffer_v change_n it_o consist_v in_o all_o that_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o example_n to_o have_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o its_o pastor_n to_o have_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a that_o of_o tongue_n that_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o faithful_a by_o visible_a symbol_n that_o of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o of_o a_o external_a and_o infallible_a direction_n and_o instruction_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o birth_n but_o which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o other_o time_n that_o follow_v to_o have_v pastor_n illustrious_a for_o zeal_n learning_n and_o piety_n as_o a_o saint_n augustine_n a_o saint_n basil_n a_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o always_o nor_o every_o where_o but_o in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n only_o to_o be_v flourish_v and_o in_o peace_n without_o persecution_n without_o schism_n without_o error_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o it_o have_v neither_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v compose_v it_o but_o which_o it_o have_v be_v in_o in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n only_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o person_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o set_v down_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o its_o essence_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v liable_a to_o change_v as_o to_o be_v extend_v every_o where_o or_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o multitude_n or_o the_o great_a number_n temporal_a splendour_n or_o outward_a glory_n peace_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o without_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o within_o liberty_n in_o external_n profession_n visibility_n of_o assembly_n purity_n of_o the_o ministry_n holiness_n of_o external_n worship_n form_n of_o government_n that_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o of_o liturgy_n a_o actual_a bond_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o body_n of_o external_n communion_n and_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n all_o those_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o its_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o spoil_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n without_o be_v absolute_o destroy_v it_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o a_o few_o place_n and_o a_o few_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o little_a flock_n she_o may_v be_v so_o in_o her_o low_a state_n we_o be_v say_v saint_n paul_n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a she_o may_v be_v in_o trouble_n and_o in_o affliction_n through_o the_o persecution_n of_o infidel_n as_o she_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o in_o fight_v against_o heretic_n as_o she_o have_v be_v almost_o always_o she_o may_v lose_v the_o visibility_n of_o her_o assembly_n as_o she_o do_v in_o most_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o dioclesian_n she_o may_v find_v her_o ministry_n corrupt_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n she_o may_v see_v her_o external_a worship_n sully_v by_o action_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o
or_o two_o nation_n jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n which_o although_o they_o be_v mix_v together_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v real_o separate_v and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o distinguish_v between_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o will_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o its_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o its_o body_n as_o ill_a humour_n that_o oppress_a and_o disturb_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o wicked_a may_v sometime_o have_v the_o dispense_n they_o in_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n for_o he_o will_v in_o that_o case_n that_o those_o may_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n who_o distribute_v that_o good_a which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o 61._o but_o to_o the_o true_o faithful_a only_a the_o only_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v then_o a_o certain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o true_o faithful_a only_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o they_o alone_o belong_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o will_v here_o add_v another_o to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a since_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o communion_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n over_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o have_v reason_n at_o the_o foundation_n we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o by_o a_o just_a succession_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o that_o church_n which_o precede_v we_o and_o which_o even_o precede_v we_o immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o where_o it_o be_v or_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v one_o his_o scripture_n reason_n the_o father_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o true_o faithful_a put_v then_o these_o true_o faithful_a where_o you_o please_v in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o indies_n if_o you_o will_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n if_o we_o be_v true_o faithful_a as_o they_o we_o be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n in_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n whether_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o their_o hand_n or_o whether_o we_o receive_v it_o elsewhere_o it_o matter_n not_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v their_o true_a heir_n for_o god_n as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n say_v may_v even_o of_o these_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n they_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o right_n of_o age_n but_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n also_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o animate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o ministry_n be_v they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o the_o right_a of_o assembly_n belong_v to_o they_o since_o those_o thing_n can_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o when_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o their_o rest_n that_o mystical_a heritage_n can_v be_v raise_v by_o none_o but_o other_o true_a believer_n for_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o transmission_n of_o pulpit_n and_o benefice_n that_o make_v a_o succession_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o tertallian_n speak_v the_o consanguinity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 32._o if_o then_o we_o have_v that_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n we_o be_v their_o true_a successor_n and_o we_o make_v but_o one_o only_a body_n one_o church_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o only_a body_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n since_o that_o church_n live_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o you_o be_v now_o separate_v she_o have_v a_o exterual_a worship_n quite_o differ_v from_o you_o she_o be_v under_o quite_o another_o ministry_n than_o you_o for_o she_o be_v under_o a_o ministry_n that_o profess_v to_o invocate_v saint_n religious_o to_o worship_v their_o image_n and_o their_o relic_n to_o sacrifice_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o all_o the_o other_o article_n that_o you_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v to_o reject_v how_o can_v you_o be_v the_o same_o church_n how_o can_v your_o minister_n be_v successor_n to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n arch-bishop_n cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n your_o liturgy_n be_v different_a your_o discipline_n be_v not_o less_o you_o have_v neither_o feast_n nor_o procession_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o solemnity_n practise_v open_o among_o we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o that_o reason_v be_v just_o it_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n establish_v at_o first_o for_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n we_o can_v see_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n we_o find_v there_o neither_o the_o same_o tenet_n nor_o the_o same_o worship_n nor_o the_o same_o solemnity_n nor_o the_o same_o form_n of_o ministry_n nor_o the_o same_o government_n nor_o the_o same_o discipline_n nor_o the_o same_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o same_o liturgy_n nor_o in_o fine_a any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o our_o father_n reform_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n two_o different_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o choose_v one_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o or_o a_o identity_n with_o as_o they_o speak_v we_o shall_v not_o hesitate_n upon_o the_o choice_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n to_o find_v ourselves_o conform_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o reformation_n since_o the_o apostolic_a ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o original_a exemplar_n or_o pattern_n to_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o recede_v let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la then_o if_o he_o please_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o show_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n and_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v a_o new_a church_n let_v he_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v transubstantiation_n there_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o relic_n the_o order_n and_o vow_n of_o their_o religious_a the_o caelibacy_n of_o churchman_n worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o feast_n procession_n and_o in_o general_a all_o that_o that_o according_a to_o he_o make_v we_o a_o new_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o precede_v the_o reformation_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o engage_v himself_o so_o far_o let_v he_o at_o least_o tell_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o itself_o a_o new_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n establish_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v the_o second_o because_o his_o principle_n whole_o oppose_v it_o and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o practise_v all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v
note_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o then_o he_o can_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o he_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o it_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o as_o to_o we_o to_o find_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o that_o be_v as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v upon_o earth_n to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v a_o perpetual_a subsistence_n and_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v very_o difficult_o know_v precise_o how_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o promise_n we_o shall_v no_o way_n doubt_v that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v subsist_v even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v subsist_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v subsist_v since_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v inviolable_a and_o none_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n without_o impiety_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o the_o same_o which_o have_v always_o abide_v and_o which_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n that_o way_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o good_a solid_a and_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o the_o only_a one_o that_o any_o communion_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o hold_v if_o it_o will_v be_v certain_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v always_o subsist_v and_o which_o will_v always_o subsist_v i_o will_v say_v it_o ought_v to_o compare_v itself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o and_o as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o follow_a age_n it_o ought_v to_o rest_v assure_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o certainty_n arise_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o one_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v but_o if_o he_o will_v take_v another_o way_n and_o say_v that_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o age_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v always_o subsist_v it_o be_v evident_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o error_n and_o illusion_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o very_a false_a and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o reason_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v one_o be_v liable_a to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 15_o or_o 16_o age_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o that_o visible_a body_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n mix_v there_o be_v two_o party_n the_o one_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o wheat_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sow_v and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o tare_n sow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o tare_n shall_v exceed_v the_o wheat_n and_o that_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n shall_v cover_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o conformity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v with_o that_o church_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o tare_n and_o not_o with_o the_o wheat_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o illusion_n but_o if_o they_o take_v the_o former_a way_n they_o will_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wheat_n surmount_v the_o tare_n the_o good_a grain_n the_o chaff_n and_o that_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v one_o unity_n for_o another_o this_o then_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v we_o great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n those_o who_o follow_v the_o other_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o go_v not_o from_o it_o see_v here_o my_o first_o answer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n never_o ought_v to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o which_o regard_v only_o its_o condition_n the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v so_o often_o already_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o the_o true_o just_a and_o faithful_a and_o not_o in_o that_o confuse_a heap_n of_o the_o worldly_a who_o assemble_v with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o those_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a doctrine_n disintangle_v from_o all_o those_o error_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o while_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n remain_v in_o a_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v there_o some_o liberty_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n how_o impure_a soever_o that_o communion_n may_v be_v whatsoever_o error_n may_v be_v teach_v there_o whatsoever_o false_a worship_n they_o may_v practice_v there_o how_o corrupt_v soever_o the_o public_a ministry_n may_v be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o mean_n there_o to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o secure_v one_o self_n from_o this_o in_o hold_v to_o the_o other_o without_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n or_o act_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o one_o conscience_n by_o false_a show_n but_o i_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o visible_a communion_n that_o we_o call_v the_o latin_a church_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v there_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n purgatory_n human_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o religious_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o and_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o give_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o relic_n that_o they_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n there_o as_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o then_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o then_o believe_v and_o practise_v all_o that_o which_o they_o now_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o yet_o there_o and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o that_o good_a which_o there_o be_v there_o they_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a that_o commandment_n alone_o thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n be_v enough_o to_o let_v a_o good_a soul_n know_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o render_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n nor_o to_o take_v any_o creature_n for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o devotion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v those_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n haman_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o religion_n than_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o contradictory_n party_n that_o overthrow_v one_o another_o those_o who_o take_v thing_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n destroy_v the_o good_a by_o the_o bad_a for_o in_o adore_v for_o example_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o overthrow_v that_o good_a doctrine_n thou_o
any_o relation_n to_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o its_o state_n the_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n with_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o corruption_n of_o worship_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o form_n of_o government_n the_o religious_a as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divers_a order_n of_o monk_n the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n feast_n procession_n fast_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o which_o that_o church_n be_v then_o different_a from_o the_o protestant_n all_o that_o i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o can_v by_o consequence_n be_v change_v without_o make_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o new_a church_n that_o the_o faithful_a find_v themselves_o insensible_o overpowr_v by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o worldly_a who_o mingle_a themselves_o with_o they_o as_o tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n that_o those_o worldly_a make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o pulpit_n the_o ministry_n the_o council_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o error_n superstition_n and_o abuse_n that_o they_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n all_o that_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o its_o condition_n so_o that_o when_o our_o father_n reform_v those_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o say_v they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o not_o that_o they_o change_v the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o their_o church_n will_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o that_o change_n to_o be_v join_v by_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o person_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o town_n full_a of_o stranger_n who_o make_v themselves_o more_o powerful_a there_o leave_v desolate_a by_o those_o popular_a disease_n which_o those_o stranger_n bring_v thither_o and_o fill_v with_o those_o disorder_n which_o they_o cause_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o town_n by_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o person_n when_o those_o stranger_n shall_v quit_v it_o and_o its_o good_a citizen_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n as_o heretofore_o rome_n sack_v by_o the_o goth_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o a_o river_n swell_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o neighbour_a brook_n that_o make_v it_o overflow_v the_o field_n and_o break_v over_o its_o bank_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o river_n when_o those_o water_n go_v back_o and_o retire_v into_o their_o ordinary_a channel_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o ministry_n exercise_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o the_o call_v of_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o also_o we_o come_v now_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o to_o defend_v our_o call_n not_o only_o against_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o particular_a for_o that_o author_n who_o think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o go_v beyond_o other_o especial_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o content_v mere_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v pastor_n without_o mission_n and_o minister_n without_o a_o call_v but_o by_o a_o heat_n of_o zeal_n obstinate_o adhere_v to_o he_o he_o call_v we_o thief_n and_o robber_n tyrant_n rebel_n false_a pastor_n and_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o as_o those_o injury_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ill_a humour_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v rational_o require_v to_o make_v a_o ministry_n just_a and_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o that_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n they_o can_v reproach_v they_o with_o nothing_o on_o that_o occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v first_o propound_v some_o observation_n which_o i_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o that_o question_n i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v about_o the_o call_v that_o our_o father_n have_v for_o a_o reformation_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o which_o we_o have_v after_o they_o for_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o we_o confound_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o call_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o father_n to_o have_v have_v and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispute_v with_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o reject_v that_o which_o we_o call_v their_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n these_o two_o call_n be_v whole_o different_a the_o one_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v of_o right_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v by_o his_o baptism_n to_o destroy_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o neighbour_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o second_o part_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o our_o father_n and_o much_o less_o 4._o against_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n since_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o public_a office_n they_o have_v more_o of_o a_o call_v for_o that_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o which_o respect_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o private_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a no_o one_o ought_v on_o his_o own_o head_n to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o without_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o reformation_n consist_v in_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v those_o particular_a act_n that_o none_o can_v dispense_v with_o because_o no_o one_o can_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o to_o be_v charitable_a but_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v those_o act_n of_o authority_n that_o no_o one_o can_v do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v lawful_o authorize_v to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v then_o this_o latter_a call_n that_o we_o be_v concern_v about_o in_o this_o question_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o any_o more_o dispute_n about_o that_o extraordinary_a ministry_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o immediate_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v man_n the_o first_o call_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o assemble_v they_o in_o a_o society_n for_o our_o father_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a convocation_n nor_o any_o new_a society_n nor_o any_o new_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o two_o foregoing_a chapter_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o be_v not_o qualify_v either_o as_o new_a apostle_n or_o new_a prophet_n or_o new_a evangelist_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o purge_v and_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o they_o labour_v to_o reduce_v thing_n into_o their_o ancient_n and_o natural_a state_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gopel_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v and_o
which_o have_v always_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o word_n they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n new_a for_o which_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n require_v a_o immediate_a mission_n either_o from_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n we_o speak_v therefore_o here_o only_o of_o the_o same_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o call_v or_o form_v it_o and_o which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o help_v its_o preservation_n and_o purgation_n this_o be_v that_o ministry_n which_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o new_a but_o that_o ancient_a and_o perpetual_a one_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v know_v that_o to_o judge_n well_o of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o a_o ministry_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o it_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o exercise_v it_o in_o that_o society_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pagan_n the_o mahometan_n be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v impious_a in_o the_o second_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o which_o be_v good_a and_o christian_n in_o itself_o because_o there_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v nothing_o ill_a in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o vicious_a because_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o schismatical_a society_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o have_v a_o ministry_n apart_o and_o to_o live_v in_o astate_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o three_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o intruder_n a_o usurper_n a_o simoniack_a howsoever_o good_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o however_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o lawful_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o bad_a and_o unlawful_a through_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o personal_a call_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v here_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o distinction_n upon_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v use_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o place_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o its_o state_n for_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n can_v be_v change_v so_o as_o to_o make_v another_o ministry_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o false_a sacrilegious_a and_o criminal_a ministry_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o alone_a good_a and_o lawful_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o a_o ministry_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o entire_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n though_o as_o to_o what_o respect_v its_o state_n it_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o change_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n consist_v in_o the_o teach_n the_o save_a christian_a truth_n without_o exclude_v any_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o subsistance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o dispense_n the_o true_a sacrament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o help_n to_o preserve_v the_o religious_a society_n or_o which_o at_o least_o do_v not_o absolute_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v state_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o good_a state_n be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o purity_n in_o the_o ministry_n that_o only_o christian_a truth_n be_v teach_v there_o and_o wherein_o those_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o their_o force_n and_o natural_a beauty_n with_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n that_o man_n assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v pure_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n and_o with_o all_o the_o decency_n modesty_n simplicity_n gravity_n circumspection_n that_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n require_v so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n more_o and_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o when_o further_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o just_a wise_a prudent_a charitable_a and_o well_o execute_v law_n after_o a_o way_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v but_o edify_v in_o fine_a that_o good_a consist_v also_o in_o this_o that_o those_o who_o exercise_v this_o ministry_n receive_v it_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a way_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o draw_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_o quit_v themselves_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o bad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v then_o when_o that_o ministry_n be_v find_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v when_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v worldly_a or_o unjust_a or_o tyrannical_a or_o confuse_a when_o those_o who_o fill_v up_o that_o ministry_n take_v it_o by_o ill_a scandalous_a and_o unlawful_a way_n and_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_o in_o it_o the_o good_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o in_o the_o world_n and_o most_o proper_a to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n piety_n holiness_n peace_n comfort_n and_o public_a rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bad_a state_n be_v the_o most_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v the_o most_o to_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o ministry_n may_v not_o yet_o subsist_v in_o that_o bad_a state_n as_o our_o bodily_a life_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o subsist_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o languish_v and_o heap_n of_o disease_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v occupy_v or_o possess_v by_o person_n who_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o office_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o person_n who_o possess_v that_o office_n the_o office_n remain_v always_o the_o person_n be_v change_v by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v but_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o of_o very_o great_a use_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o the_o ministry_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n be_v of_o a_o immediate_o divine_a establishment_n whereas_o the_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v to_o it_o be_v raise_v thither_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n and_o if_o their_o call_n be_v divine_a as_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o mediate_o so_o for_o they_o be_v man_n who_o call_v they_o to_o it_o although_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o when_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o ministry_n he_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v all_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v essential_a to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o establish_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o a_o good_a state_n i_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o only_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o minister_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v all_o the_o function_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o have_v even_o choose_v person_n who_o have_v most_o faithful_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o man_n for_o as_o humane_a judgement_n be_v so_o shortsighted_a that_o they_o can_v pierce_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a many_o imperfection_n the_o ministry_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o person_n who_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v either_o through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o through_o other_o inclination_n yet_o more_o criminal_a than_o ignorance_n and_o it_o be_v
from_o that_o humane_a intervention_n that_o the_o bad_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n proceed_v if_o god_n will_v always_o send_v they_o immediate_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n there_o will_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v remote_a from_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o since_o they_o be_v man_n that_o send_v they_o no_o one_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v corrupt_v through_o that_o channel_n for_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o matter_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v accompany_v those_o election_n and_o humane_a call_n with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o shall_v give_v they_o all_o a_o happy_a success_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o age_n past_a contradict_v it_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v forbid_v such_o a_o rash_a imagination_n for_o although_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v a_o judas_n add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o first_o disciple_n and_o he_o permit_v that_o a_o nicholas_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n shall_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o election_n that_o the_o church_n make_v of_o her_o first_o deacon_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intention_n actual_o to_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n from_o ever_o fall_v into_o very_o bad_a hand_n 6._o we_o must_v note_v in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o although_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v two_o thing_n natural_o join_v together_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o depend_v s_o upon_o the_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o form_v and_o when_o care_n be_v take_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n so_o that_o natural_o it_o precede_v pastor_n the_o church_n be_v produce_v at_o first_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v be_v not_o to_o make_v ordinary_a pastor_n but_o true_a beleiver_n they_o call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o assemble_v they_o together_o they_o unite_v they_o in_o a_o society_n before_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o society_n in_o set_v up_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o they_o first_o take_v care_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o after_o they_o procure_v it_o breast_n to_o nourish_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v call_v pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o shepherd_n who_o feed_v and_o lead_v their_o flock_n they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o senator_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n that_o be_v overseer_n or_o superintendants_a by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o superintendants_a of_o victual_n among_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v call_v bishop_n also_o but_o the_o shepherd_n suppose_v their_o flock_n the_o choose_a senator_n among_o the_o people_n suppose_v the_o people_n the_o superintendants_a or_o overseer_n suppose_v those_o over_o who_o they_o give_v a_o right_a of_o superintendance_a and_o inspection_n the_o ordinary_a minister_n therefore_o suppose_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n she_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o she_o be_v she_o do_v not_o own_o her_o be_v to_o they_o but_o they_o they_o to_o she_o this_o truth_n will_v yet_o appear_v more_o clear_o if_o we_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o four_o part_n that_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o its_o well_o be_v and_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o fall_v into_o ruin_n for_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v no_o pastor_n they_o will_v yet_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o society_n since_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o faith_n that_o unite_v s_o they_o and_o not_o the_o ministry_n and_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n that_o unite_v man_n and_o that_o after_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o a_o society_n the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o society_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o society_n that_o make_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n the_o society_n so_o here_o it_o be_v the_o same_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n assemble_v man_n into_o a_o religous_a society_n they_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o ministry_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o to_o help_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o natural_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o produce_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o not_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o produce_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o ministry_n produce_v it_o at_o first_o and_o not_o only_o produce_v it_o but_o it_o have_v always_o since_o make_v use_n of_o that_o mean_n or_o that_o source_n for_o its_o subsistence_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o it_o yet_o produce_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v produce_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o make_v and_o always_o will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v and_o will_v always_o make_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o voice_n that_o call_v christian_n together_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v their_o word_n that_o assemble_v they_o and_o their_o teach_v that_o unite_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v singular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o tie_v to_o their_o person_n without_o succession_n without_o communication_n without_o propagation_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v also_o as_o transitory_a a_o ministry_n as_o that_o of_o other_o man_n for_o it_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n death_n have_v not_o shut_v their_o mouth_n as_o it_o have_v the_o other_o they_o speak_v they_o instruct_v they_o incessant_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n piety_n and_o holiness_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o fountain_n from_o whence_o those_o virtue_n can_v descend_v but_o from_o they_o if_o any_o demand_n of_o we_o what_o be_v that_o perpetual_a voice_n that_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o have_v set_v down_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o church_n there_o it_o be_v that_o their_o true_a chair_n and_o their_o apostolic_a see_v be_v there_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o christian_a unity_n there_o it_o be_v that_o they_o incessant_o call_v man_n and_o join_v they_o into_o a_o society_n every_o other_o voice_n beside_o they_o be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a it_o be_v from_o they_o alone_o that_o the_o church_n proceed_v and_o because_o to_o assemble_v with_o those_o be_v to_o assemble_v with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o not_o to_o assemble_v with_o they_o be_v to_o disperse_v instead_o of_o assemble_v but_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o beget_v the_o faith_n that_o assemble_v christian_n into_o a_o society_n or_o that_o produce_v the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o you_o will_v external_n instrument_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v their_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o church_n at_o first_o but_o yet_o further_o at_o this_o day_n to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o their_o word_n that_o produce_v the_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o before_o for_o that_o which_o confirm_v it_o in_o those_o who_o have_v it_o and_o that_o which_o produce_v it_o in_o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o who_o we_o must_v go_v for_o conduct_n if_o we_o will_v have_v good_a success_n they_o be_v then_o to_o speak_v proper_o no_o
more_o than_o those_o external_n guide_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o such_o guide_n as_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v thither_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v and_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o say_v better_a the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v all_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o precede_v the_o church_n the_o other_o follow_v it_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_o communicate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v communicate_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n the_o one_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n on_o its_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v expose_v to_o vice_n disorder_n error_n and_o humane_a weakness_n inferior_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v every_o way_n divine_a and_o the_o other_o be_v partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a 7._o from_o that_o six_o observation_n there_o arise_v another_o not_o less_o important_a and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v upon_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v a_o right_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v spoil_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n that_o god_n have_v call_v together_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o he_o yet_o every_o day_n call_v together_o and_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o in_o form_v it_o he_o have_v give_v it_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v form_v it_o a_o sufficient_a full_a and_o entire_a right_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v help_v its_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v without_o doubt_n most_o considerable_a that_o same_o providence_n that_o give_v man_n a_o natural_a life_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n by_o that_o food_n it_o furnish_v they_o with_o give_v they_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n a_o right_a to_o employ_v person_n to_o gather_v that_o food_n together_o and_o to_o prepare_v it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a extravagance_n to_o demand_v of_o a_o man_n what_o right_o he_o have_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n that_o give_v he_o life_n give_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o right_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o life_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o example_n the_o same_o nature_n or_o to_o say_v better_a the_o same_o providence_n that_o assemble_v man_n together_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o their_o so_o unite_n together_o to_o uphold_v that_o society_n by_o a_o rational_a order_n do_v it_o not_o give_v they_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o assemble_v they_o a_o right_a to_o have_v magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o and_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v execute_v to_o have_v judge_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n to_o have_v remedy_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n and_o tradesman_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o demand_v of_o a_o people_n what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o have_v magistrate_n judge_n physician_n tradesman_n teacher_n of_o commerce_n lawyer_n since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o full_a and_o just_a right_o than_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o the_o society_n itself_o we_o need_v but_o to_o apply_v these_o example_n to_o the_o subject_a we_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mystical_a aliment_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v a_o public_a magazine_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n a_o right_a to_o have_v minister_n or_o pastor_n who_o shall_v prepare_v those_o sacred_a aliment_n and_o season_v they_o for_o its_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o church_n be_v a_o religious_a society_n compose_v of_o divers_a person_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v assemble_v to_o live_v together_o not_o in_o confusion_n but_o in_o order_n he_o will_v have_v that_o society_n subsist_v he_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v itself_o he_o himself_o have_v suggest_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v then_o without_o doubt_n by_o that_o very_a thing_n give_v a_o right_a to_o have_v guide_n to_o govern_v she_o pastor_n to_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o heavenly_a pasture_n of_o the_o scripture_n minister_n to_o dispense_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o she_o watchman_n and_o guide_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o she_o and_o to_o go_v before_o she_o in_o a_o word_n he_o who_o have_v give_v faith_n piety_n and_o christian_a holiness_n to_o the_o church_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n indispensable_o oblige_v they_o to_o these_o four_o duty_n one_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o virtue_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o other_o be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n and_o wile_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o and_o last_o to_o propagate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o we_o down_o to_o our_o child_n and_o even_o among_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o that_o relation_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o that_o have_v give_v the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a full_a and_o entire_a right_n for_o the_o ministry_n since_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_o more_o lawful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o those_o indispensable_a duty_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o right_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n just_a but_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o state_n the_o right_a that_o every_o one_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v indisputable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o right_a to_o have_v minister_n more_o lawful_a than_o that_o of_o a_o faithful_a people_n a_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o those_o four_o duty_n which_o i_o have_v note_v that_o be_v indispensable_a and_o that_o give_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o a_o obligation_n to_o have_v a_o ministry_n but_o we_o ought_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fallacy_n that_o their_o missionary_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la who_o have_v adopt_a their_o method_n will_v have_v we_o make_v with_o they_o for_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o argue_v where_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n i_o set_v aside_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v or_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o intend_v i_o will_v only_o at_o present_a consider_v his_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o make_v the_o true_a church_n depend_v upon_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n admit_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a deceitful_a and_o illusory_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o which_o i_o oppose_v this_o other_o argument_n where_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v a_o right_n to_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v among_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o right_n to_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v among_o the_o protestant_n of_o those_o two_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o just_a an_o almost_o only_o just_a right_a and_o natural_a for_o the_o true_a church_n
the_o magistrate_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o it_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o prelate_n but_o which_o notwithstanding_o communicate_v they_o without_o deprive_v itself_o of_o they_o so_o that_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v they_o and_o the_o prelate_n have_v they_o but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o the_o church_n have_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o origine_fw-la and_o virtue_n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v they_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n the_o church_n have_v they_o virtual_o because_o she_o can_v give_v they_o to_o a_o prelate_n by_o election_n and_o she_o have_v they_o original_o also_o for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prelate_n do_v not_o take_v its_o origine_fw-la from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o eelction_n that_o it_o make_v of_o he_o the_o church_n that_o choose_v he_o give_v he_o that_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n it_o receive_v it_o from_o no_o body_n after_o its_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v the_o key_n original_o and_o virtual_o and_o whenever_o she_o give_v they_o to_o a_o prelate_n she_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o she_o have_v they_o to_o wit_n original_o and_o virtual_o but_o she_o give_v they_o he_o only_o as_o to_o use_v to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o some_o council_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n as_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n seem_v to_o have_v act_v themselves_o upon_o this_o principle_n when_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la representans_fw-la for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o take_v that_o specious_a title_n if_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o pastor_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a people_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pastor_n have_v take_v part_n from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o its_o proper_a government_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n which_o evident_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a right_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o that_o when_o after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o tragical_a death_n of_o judas_n they_o be_v to_o substitute_v another_o apostle_n in_o his_o place_n jesus_n christ_n not_o have_v do_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o before_o his_o ascension_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n relate_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o only_o consist_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n be_v assemble_v 15_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o proposal_n that_o saint_n peter_n make_v to_o they_o they_o appoint_v two_o upon_o who_o the_o lot_n have_v be_v cast_v and_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n with_o a_o common_a consent_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v there_o about_o the_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o cast_v the_o lot_n but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v then_o form_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o corporal_o present_a upon_o earth_n those_o call_n can_v not_o be_v make_v whole_o and_o immediate_o by_o he_o man_n take_v some_o part_n in_o they_o for_o by_o their_o election_n they_o limit_v the_o lot_n to_o two_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n declare_v by_o their_o acquiesence_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lot_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v all_o the_o part_n that_o man_n can_v take_v there_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v those_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o history_n note_n that_o the_o assembly_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n that_o saint_n peter_n make_v a_o proposal_n to_o they_o that_o upon_o that_o proposal_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o present_v two_o joseph_n and_o mathias_n and_o that_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n by_o common_a agreement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o evident_o show_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o mere_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o right_a source_n of_o call_n the_o same_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n for_o the_o story_n express_o note_n that_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o 6._o greek_n against_o the_o hebrew_n fall_v out_o and_o giving_z occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o think_v of_o that_o call_v they_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o proposal_n to_o they_o the_o assembly_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o choose_v seven_o person_n who_o they_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o but_o that_o further_a le_fw-fr we_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o a_o lawful_a call_n proceed_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o mere_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o approve_v of_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o choose_v and_o not_o the_o apostle_n alone_o who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o propose_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o this_o be_v further_a justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o will_v ready_o admit_v the_o people_n in_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n that_o respect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o deliberation_n and_o act_n when_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o confusion_n so_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o question_n be_v ventilate_v whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o 16._o elder_n or_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v to_o antioch_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n there_o that_o letter_n be_v in_o effect_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o send_v to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o cyria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o it_o be_v expreslynoted_a that_o when_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v arrive_v at_o antioch_n they_o assemble_v the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n and_o there_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o commission_n which_o distinct_o show_v that_o the_o people_n than_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o intervene_v in_o public_a deliberation_n so_o when_o saint_n paul_n will_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n of_o corinth_n he_o call_v the_o church_n to_o that_o action_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n let_v such_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o note_v the_o same_o thing_n those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o saint_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o great_a saint_n govern_v his_o church_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n not_o only_o of_o his_o whole_a clergy_n but_o of_o all_o his_o people_n also_o and_o that_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n since_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o write_n i_o can_v not_o say_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o clergy_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n donatus_n fortunatus_n 6._o novatus_n and_o gordius_n have_v write_v to_o i_o because_o i_o be_o alone_o for_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o my_o bishopric_n i_o purpose_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o without_o your_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n
which_o render_v those_o act_n valid_a in_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v of_o that_o religious_a society_n with_o all_o its_o right_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o it_o be_v compose_v all_o of_o layman_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o have_v the_o power_n lawful_o to_o confer_v the_o ministry_n on_o a_o man_n without_o its_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o confer_v that_o on_o other_o which_o it_o have_v not_o it_o self_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o a_o call_v consist_v but_o in_o deposit_v the_o public_a right_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n themselves_o have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a call_n to_o give_v up_o that_o trust_n for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o there_o be_v no_o call_n more_o lawful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v found_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a right_n but_o upon_o a_o duty_n also_o and_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o society_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o whole_a body_n can_v communicate_v that_o which_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o have_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o people_n can_v never_o make_v a_o king_n which_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v in_o all_o elective_a kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o make_v her_o pope_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o pope_n present_a who_o shall_v make_v his_o successor_n they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v not_o pope_n themselves_o so_o that_o they_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o say_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o that_o which_o each_o one_o among_o they_o have_v not_o they_o have_v all_o together_o in_o a_o body_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o create_v a_o pope_n with_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o that_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o mere_a bishop_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o manner_n of_o confer_v those_o call_n they_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n there_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n may_v and_o ought_v immediate_o to_o do_v by_o themselves_o as_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n information_n of_o manner_n fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v other_o there_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o pastor_n only_o when_o they_o have_v they_o as_o examination_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n exhortation_n public_a prayer_n benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o church_n not_o have_v any_o pastor_n and_o notbeing_n able_a to_o have_v any_o without_o a_o visible_a danger_n of_o dispersion_n i_o say_v that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o appoint_v some_o person_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o which_o i_o propound_v strange_a see_v that_o they_o will_v ready_o in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n have_v any_o simple_a layman_n or_o a_o simple_a woman_n have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o public_a introduction_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o according_a to_o they_o a_o sacrament_n so_o great_a and_o august_a do_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a though_o administer_v by_o a_o layman_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a commission_n from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v esteem_v to_o baptise_v by_o that_o layman_n how_o much_o more_o good_a and_o available_a shall_v the_o prayer_n benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n confer_v in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n by_o a_o layman_n be_v since_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o further_o that_o layman_n do_v not_o act_n in_o that_o solemnity_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n but_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o whole_a body_n do_v it_o by_o he_o and_o authorise_v it_o by_o its_o prefence_n tertullian_n have_v go_v much_o further_a than_o we_o go_v upon_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o will_v that_o where_o there_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o pastor_n every_o layman_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o to_o baptise_v but_o also_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o administer_v it_o and_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a ordinary_a practice_n of_o his_o time_n where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o churchman_n you_o offer_v and_o baptise_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o layman_n and_o you_o yourselves_o be_v alone_a priest_n to_o yourselves_o where_o there_o be_v three_o person_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v layman_n there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o for_o each_o man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o simple_a layman_n have_v the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o excess_n in_o that_o proposition_n but_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o thence_o at_o least_o that_o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v not_o then_o deny_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n that_o i_o have_v to_o make_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v now_o no_o hard_a thing_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o personal_n call_v of_o their_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o solid_a judgement_n of_o it_o first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o our_o ministry_n consider_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practise_v can_v but_o be_v most_o lawful_a for_o we_o suppose_v here_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o we_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o it_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o dispense_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o the_o government_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o be_v not_o remote_a from_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o what_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o we_o upon_o that_o subject_a he_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o discussion_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o prescription_n but_o before_o he_o force_v we_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o ministry_n he_o will_v do_v just_o if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n concern_v his_o own_o which_o he_o well_o know_v we_o desire_v i_o will_v say_v he_o will_v do_v just_o if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o what_o call_v he_o himself_o have_v at_o first_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v what_o right_o he_o have_v to_o teach_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o worship_v of_o creature_n humane_a satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o real_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v gospel-truths_n he_o can_v neither_o prove_v his_o call_n nor_o hinder_v we_o from_o hold_v it_o null_n and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o can_v have_v any_o lawful_a call_v to_o teach_v error_n nor_o to_o perform_v those_o action_n of_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o institute_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v from_o that_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o begin_v when_o he_o will_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o call_n in_o effect_v all_o other_o inquiry_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o that_o do_v not_o go_v before_o since_o piety_n truth_n sound_v doctrine_n be_v the_o necessary_a foundation_n to_o every_o lawful_a call_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o creature_n can_v have_v any_o right_a either_o to_o teach_v a_o lie_n or_o make_v the_o people_n practice_n or_o
to_o practice_v itself_o a_o worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o institute_v it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v that_o discussion_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o question_n that_o must_v be_v decide_v to_o make_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o call_v clear_a be_v that_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o it_o when_o that_o justice_n be_v in_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o after_o which_o when_o that_o point_n be_v once_o decide_v we_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o two_o other_o question_n the_o one_o whether_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n wherein_o one_o be_v have_v itself_o the_o right_a to_o have_v minister_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o person_n who_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n therein_o be_v well_o and_o due_o call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o three_o observation_n that_o first_o point_n then_o be_v suppose_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v among_o the_o protestant_n be_v good_a and_o christian_n i_o say_v that_o they_o can_v dispute_v with_o they_o the_o right_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o by_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o schism_n like_o that_o of_o the_o luciferian_o or_o the_o donatist_n but_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v just_a and_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v guilty_a of_o chism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a ground_n for_o that_o unjust_a accusation_n they_o can_v therefore_o any_o further_o contest_v our_o ministry_n with_o we_o and_o in_o effect_n if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o if_o we_o be_v just_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v lawful_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o in_o a_o religious_a society_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o part._n and_o if_o we_o be_v lawful_o unite_v in_o a_o religious_a society_n it_o be_v not_o less_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o all_o those_o right_n that_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v comprise_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o my_o six_o and_o seven_o observation_n so_o that_o our_o right_n to_o a_o ministry_n be_v indisputable_a suppose_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o that_o which_o they_o propound_v against_o we_o will_v remain_v null_n and_o fallacious_a if_o we_o have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v never_o lose_v its_o right_n she_o be_v never_o deprive_v of_o they_o and_o she_o can_v so_o much_o as_o deprive_v she_o of_o they_o none_o can_v ravish_v they_o from_o she_o they_o be_v right_n that_o can_v be_v alienate_v they_o can_v neither_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o inundation_n or_o concussion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o and_o by_o interruption_n of_o possession_n or_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o one_o word_n there_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o be_v the_o right_n to_o a_o ministry_n but_o say_v they_o be_v the_o ministry_n which_o you_o have_v that_o ancient_n and_o perpetual_a ministry_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n or_o be_v it_o a_o new_a one_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a one_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o unlawful_a ministry_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o perpetual_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v among_o you_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n before_o your_o reformation_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v that_o ancient_n and_o perpetual_a one_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a one_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o our_o most_o passionate_a adversary_n except_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v never_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v we_o charge_v with_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o ministry_n from_o its_o state_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o four_o observation_n before_o the_o reformation_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o that_o our_o church_n have_v succeed_v it_o so_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o two_o ministries_n but_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v retain_v we_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o they_o teach_v yet_o we_o adore_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o baptism_n a_o eucharist_n a_o government_n a_o discipline_n as_o there_o be_v then_o but_o we_o have_v not_o succeed_v it_o in_o that_o bad_a and_o corrupt_a state_n whereinto_o the_o ministry_n be_v then_o fall_v we_o have_v no_o more_o either_o any_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o patriarch_n or_o cardinal_n or_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n or_o framer_n of_o legend_n all_o that_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o have_v retrench_v those_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v it_o no_o more_o abolish_v than_o a_o town_n be_v abolish_v when_o its_o excess_n be_v retrench_v or_o then_o a_o house_n be_v abolish_v when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v and_o its_o ruin_n repair_v as_o to_o a_o personal_a call_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v that_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o only_o upon_o earth_n have_v a_o lawful_a right_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o we_o that_o which_o our_o reformer_n have_v they_o have_v from_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o that_o multitude_n of_o profane_a worldly_n and_o superstitious_a person_n which_o swell_v their_o assembly_n then_o but_o in_o those_o true_o faithful_a person_n who_o as_o yet_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o corruption_n in_o that_o good_a corn_n which_o as_o yet_o grow_v amid_o the_o tare_n although_o it_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o by_o they_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n proper_o and_o true_o reside_v it_o be_v those_o who_o make_v as_o yet_o that_o society_n any_o way_n lawful_a and_o it_o be_v from_o those_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o call_v proceed_v i_o confess_v that_o they_o communicate_v it_o then_o in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a state_n and_o after_o a_o very_a impure_a manner_n but_o god_n give_v our_o first_o reformer_n the_o grace_n to_o purify_v they_o by_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o rectify_v it_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n it_o be_v therefore_o with_o and_o by_o those_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o society_n which_o be_v reform_v have_v confer_v that_o call_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o after_o the_o most_o evangelical_n manner_n in_o the_o world_n on_o one_o side_n with_o instruction_n examination_n proof_n inquiry_n and_o testimony_n of_o good_a manner_n as_o exact_a as_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o public_a prayer_n exhortation_n benediction_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mission_n and_o a_o particular_a tie_n to_o a_o flock_n behold_v here_o what_o our_o call_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v not_o some_o call_v which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o people_n without_o a_o pastor_n as_o that_o of_o la_fw-fr riviere_n be_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o reproach_v we_o with_o but_o beside_o that_o these_o be_v particular_a case_n of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n which_o have_v not_o follow_v nor_o produce_v any_o settle_a custom_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o
whole_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o have_v all_o along_o elsewhere_o have_v pastor_n call_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n beside_o all_o that_o i_o say_v i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n such_o as_o those_o flock_n be_v in_o then_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o make_v use_n of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o baptism_n there_o remain_v nothing_o at_o present_a but_o to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o some_o objection_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v make_v against_o the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n which_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o their_o minister_n say_v he_o be_v divide_v upon_o this_o point_n into_o two_o different_a judgement_n which_o 87._o some_o have_v unite_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o three_o compose_v of_o those_o two_o some_o distinct_o say_v that_o the_o mission_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v extraordinary_a other_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a both_o together_o but_o as_o this_o last_o opinion_n include_v the_o two_o other_o so_o it_o destroy_v itself_o in_o destroy_v they_o so_o that_o proper_o it_o will_v be_v only_o necessary_a to_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o two_o first_o opinion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la after_o have_v raise_v the_o question_n as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n tyrant_n rebel_n false_a pastor_n and_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v reduce_v all_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o wrangle_v about_o those_o quality_n of_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o call_n from_o those_o high_a word_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v lie_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v show_v we_o that_o that_o call_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v without_o any_o return_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v bring_v we_o what_o will_v have_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o first_o and_o resource_fw-fr natural_a foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o establish_v it_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v and_o the_o choler_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v turn_v upon_o those_o title_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n he_o do_v not_o further_o concern_v himself_o to_o know_v direct_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o mere_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o decide_v even_o this_o last_o question_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o set_n aside_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a both_o together_o for_o as_o those_o term_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ambiguity_n it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o a_o call_v that_o be_v ordinary_a in_o one_o respect_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_a in_o another_o so_o to_o set_v aside_o those_o who_o will_v have_v that_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a both_o together_o be_v to_o set_v aside_o those_o who_o will_v clear_v that_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v design_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o dispute_n in_o equivocal_a proposition_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o imitate_v those_o who_o propose_v nothing_o else_o to_o themselves_o but_o how_o to_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o reader_n in_o remove_v far_o from_o they_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o redress_n that_o and_o because_o that_o those_o two_o sentiment_n one_o of_o which_o carry_v this_o with_o it_o that_o that_o call_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a do_v not_o encounter_v one_o another_o at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v in_o what_o respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v first_o say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o then_o afterward_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o call_n as_o to_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a nor_o new_o institute_v but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v at_o first_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n down_o to_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v absolute_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o which_o shall_v also_o subsist_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o may_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o their_o office_n for_o however_o they_o do_v not_o need_n either_o a_o new_a right_n or_o a_o new_a ministry_n for_o that_o since_o every_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o labour_n to_o reform_v that_o which_o regard_v his_o flock_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o they_o make_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v always_o so_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n their_o ministry_n have_v something_o extraordinary_a to_o wit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o flock_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a need_n of_o their_o help_n to_o drive_v back_o those_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v get_v ground_n as_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v shipwrack_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o who_o steer_v it_o to_o avoid_v that_o entire_a destruction_n wherewith_o it_o be_v threaten_v but_o beside_o this_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o it_o have_v this_o of_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o that_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o gospel_n ministry_n which_o have_v till_o then_o subsist_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o its_o essential_o yet_o they_o put_v it_o into_o another_o state_n than_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v for_o many_o age_n before_o as_o have_v purge_v and_o free_v it_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o disgrace_v it_o and_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v extraordinary_a that_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v see_v and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o often_o do_v that_o change_v of_o the_o form_n or_o state_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o ministry_n after_o its_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n quite_o otherwise_o then_o they_o see_v it_o then_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v extraordinary_a as_o for_o that_o which_o regard_v their_o call_n it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a if_o by_o that_o term_n they_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n mediate_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v their_o call_n as_o to_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v themselves_o in_o that_o office_n all_o that_o therefore_o which_o there_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a in_o their_o call_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v that_o they_o rectify_v it_o by_o free_v it_o from_o all_o the_o impurity_n it_o have_v and_o which_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o in_o refer_v it_o to_o its_o true_a end_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o their_o administration_n they_o go_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o have_v confer_v their_o office_n on_o they_o but_o they_o do_v no_o more_o in_o that_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v god_n and_o
ordinary_a ministry_n be_v entire_o lose_v and_o that_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o with_o great_a heat_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n he_o spend_v his_o reason_n throughout_o his_o whole_a five_o chapter_n in_o allegation_n of_o father_n and_o observation_n to_o no_o purpose_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o that_o pretend_a immediate_a ministry_n we_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o only_o combat_n his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_o extinct_a it_o be_v a_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o subsist_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o different_a state_n that_o same_o providence_n have_v also_o make_v that_o good_a to_o subsist_v always_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o dispense_v while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o bad_a steward_n and_o that_o where_o the_o inheritage_n shall_v have_v be_v cultivate_v and_o have_v bring_v forth_o without_o doubt_n much_o fruit_n it_o produce_v on_o the_o contrary_a abundance_n of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o ministry_n be_v always_o preserve_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la also_o for_o it_o always_o have_v minister_n ill_o choose_v indeed_o ill_o call_v design_v to_o bad_a use_n call_v by_o very_a confuse_a call_n but_o call_v notwithstanding_o and_o have_v a_o right_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a so_o that_o the_o good_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v very_o well_o alter_v corrupt_a interrupt_v overthrow_v but_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o absolute_o lose_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a even_o to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o say_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v whole_o annihilate_v that_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v never_o happen_v and_o it_o may_v please_v god_n that_o it_o never_o shall_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v renew_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o every-way_n supernatural_a mission_n while_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v always_o remain_v in_o those_o two_o or_o three_o and_o they_o may_v confer_v a_o lawful_a call_v upon_o one_o of_o themselves_o if_o it_o can_v even_o happen_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_o any_o more_o faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o heresy_n or_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o mahumetanism_n shall_v general_o overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o leave_v any_o true_o faithful_a in_o it_o which_o certain_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v in_o that_o case_n provide_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n remain_v the_o germ_n young_a bud_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n will_v subsist_v even_o there_o the_o apostle_n who_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n will_v yet_o further_o call_v man_n from_o thence_o a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o re-establish_a of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o by_o the_o re-establish_a of_o that_o christian_a society_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n without_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n immediate_o send_v new_a apostle_n one_o man_n only_o who_o shall_v learn_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o other_o and_o reduce_v christianity_n to_o its_o first_o state_n if_o god_n will_v accompany_v the_o word_n of_o that_o man_n with_o his_o ordinary_a blessing_n those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o history_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o four_o century_n two_o young_a man_n name_v the_o one_o edesius_n and_o the_o other_o frumanius_n have_v be_v take_v on_o the_o 23._o sea_n and_o carry_v captive_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indies_n convert_v many_o person_n to_o the_o christian-faith_n in_o that_o country_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v assembly_n there_o where_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o manifest_o discover_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o other_o writer_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o demand_v miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n for_o while_o the_o scripture_n remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v new_a miracle_n to_o authorize_v minister_n that_o scripture_n sufficient_o authorise_v the_o church_n immediate_o by_o itself_o to_o confer_v a_o call_n when_o its_o pastor_n forsake_v it_o it_o will_v sufficient_o authorize_v one_o man_n alone_o whoever_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n to_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o other_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v authorize_v two_o or_o three_o faithful_a who_o shall_v find_v themselves_o alone_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o society_n and_o miracle_n will_v not_o 〈…〉_z be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o because_o in_o all_o that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o new_a there_o nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v include_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o draw_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a consequence_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o those_o who_o preach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ancient_a revelation_n and_o which_o beside_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o any_o character_n of_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o teach_v those_o thing_n to_o tell_v we_o whence_o they_o hold_v they_o and_o since_o they_o give_v we_o they_o as_o hold_v they_o from_o god_n hand_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o miracle_n for_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o otherwise_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v even_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n or_o thing_n that_o shall_v pass_v for_o such_o it_o will_v belong_v to_o we_o to_o examine_v they_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n upon_o that_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v see_v here_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o six_o wherein_o he_o treat_v further_a of_o the_o same_o matter_n contain_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o already_o satisfy_v it_o pretend_v that_o the_o call_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o ordinary_a under_o a_o pretence_n that_o some_o few_o receive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o people_n that_o other_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a priest_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n have_v say_v he_o anathematise_v that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v show_v he_o that_o the_o call_v that_o be_v make_v by_o a_o faithful_a people_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o natural_o dispense_v with_o formality_n beside_o that_o those_o call_n be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n that_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o consequence_n against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o even_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o irregularity_n that_o irregularity_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_o repair_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o the_o other_o pastor_n have_v give_v those_o who_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o society_n give_v to_o their_o call_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o that_o to_o leave_v off_o hold_v they_o for_o ordinary_a although_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v remote_a from_o the_o common_a practice_n no_o more_o or_o less_o than_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o leave_v off_o hold_v the_o call_v of_o pope_n martin_n v._o and_o that_o of_o divers_a other_o pope_n for_o ordinary_a although_o they_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a 129._o form_n i_o demand_v
judge_v of_o their_o action_n either_o to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v it_o until_o first_o of_o all_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v allege_v which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o effect_n every_o accusation_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n and_o which_o one_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o retract_v be_v precipitate_a and_o rash_a but_o that_o which_o they_o form_n against_o our_o father_n before_o their_o have_v examine_v the_o foundation_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o their_o action_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a and_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o retract_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v examine_v their_o reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o condemnable_a rashness_n in_o they_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o repel_v till_o they_o have_v make_v that_o examination_n and_o it_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o our_o father_n have_v right_a at_o the_o foundation_n chap._n ii_o that_o our_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a at_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v pretend_v we_o can_v never_o do_v otherwise_o than_o condemn_v the_o separation_n of_o your_o father_n not_o for_o not_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o separation_n but_o because_o the_o right_n of_o separate_v one_o self_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o we_o can_v never_o lawful_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o she_o and_o because_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n so_o that_o your_o father_n be_v on_o one_o side_n subject_a to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n they_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o body_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o whatsoever_o pretence_n they_o can_v urge_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o objection_n be_v found_v upon_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o that_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o her_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o the_o other_o that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n i_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o people_n owe_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n that_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n this_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v 13._o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a esteem_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o presume_v well_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o word_n and_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o calumny_n murmur_n and_o rash_a suspicion_n found_v upon_o light_a appearance_n and_o that_o obedience_n that_o esteem_n that_o good_a opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o doubt_n great_a for_o all_o the_o body_n in_o general_n than_o for_o particular_a man_n in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n that_o a_o whole_a body_n shall_v contain_v more_o light_n and_o by_o consequence_n more_o authority_n than_o each_o private_a man_n can_v have_v i_o say_v that_o when_o even_o vice_n be_v general_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o cover_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v with_o charity_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o cleanse_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o send_v good_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v while_o they_o can_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n under_o their_o ministry_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o people_n towards_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o bound_n or_o that_o their_o dependence_n on_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o measure_n that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n touch_v the_o bond_n of_o church_n communion_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o people_n their_o duty_n be_v mutual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o on_o who_o they_o can_v depend_v without_o condition_n to_o flatter_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o that_o privilege_n be_v to_o set_v up_o man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o pride_n vanity_n negligence_n it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o lordship_n in_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v forbid_v and_o to_o give_v pastor_n the_o boldness_n to_o do_v and_o adventure_v upon_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o tie_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o endure_v but_o as_o far_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fidelity_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n can_v subsist_v with_o their_o government_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o their_o government_n can_v be_v any_o further_a compatible_a with_o those_o thing_n in_o that_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o separate_v and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o most_o senseless_a wicked_a and_o profane_a proposition_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o mere_a external_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n there_o and_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o mere_a external_a mean_n shall_v be_v remote_a from_o their_o end_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o guide_v we_o to_o their_o end_n they_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o that_o then_o the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o end_n aught_o to_o prevail_v over_o that_o which_o we_o may_v have_v for_o the_o mean_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v only_o desirable_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o end_n and_o the_o regard_n which_o we_o have_v for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n or_o a_o production_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o end_n so_o that_o when_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o distribute_v to_o we_o aliment_v necessary_a to_o our_o life_n give_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a poisonous_a meat_n instead_o of_o aliment_n and_o when_o they_o will_v force_v we_o to_o take_v they_o we_o must_v no_o long_o doubt_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o life_n ought_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o that_o tie_n which_o we_o may_v have_v have_v to_o those_o person_n a_o guide_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o place_n whither_o we_o desire_v to_o go_v but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o that_o guide_n lead_v we_o in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o help_v we_o to_o go_v to_o that_o place_n he_o make_v we_o wander_v from_o it_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o renounce_v his_o conduct_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v guide_n man_n that_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o instead_o of_o show_v we_o they_o make_v we_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v they_o but_o they_o will_v say_v how_o can_v they_o be_v forsake_v without_o resist_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v subject_v they_o to_o they_o be_v not_o their_o ministry_n a_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v it_o not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n 4._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o saint_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o which_o there_o be_v of_o divine_a in_o a_o ministry_n from_o that_o which_o there_o be_v
of_o humane_a in_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n institution_n but_o that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o or_o such_o person_n except_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o pastor_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o man_n the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o be_v inviolable_a because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o abolish_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o cf_a person_n raise_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o call_n it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o their_o call_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o vice_n of_o those_o who_o give_v and_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v corruptible_a intrigue_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o dominion_n error_n superstition_n ignorance_n negligence_n often_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o sully_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o that_o corruption_n be_v only_o in_o some_o private_a man_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v use_v against_o they_o they_o may_v cut_v they_o off_o depose_v excommunicate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o case_n but_o when_o it_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v no_o long_o subsist_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n among_o they_o of_o any_o amendment_n than_o the_o only_a remedy_n that_o remain_v be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o either_o violate_v the_o order_n of_o god_n or_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o that_o it_o will_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o deliver_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lay_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v invade_v it_o and_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o that_o oppression_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v it_o this_o separation_n therefore_o only_o regard_v those_o person_n who_o be_v unlawful_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o who_o abuse_v it_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o divine_a but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o it_o of_o humane_a and_o corruptible_a or_o to_o say_v better_o that_o which_o it_o have_v actual_o corrupt_v in_o that_o call_n the_o choice_n of_o person_n and_o their_o elevation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v a_o humane_a thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o corruption_n we_o can_v imagine_v without_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o strict_o and_o so_o severe_o tie_v his_o faithful_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o power_n to_o separate_v in_o any_o case_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o heresy_n and_o piety_n to_o impiety_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o declare_a enemy_n without_o their_o be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o evident_a danger_n or_o even_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o lose_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n through_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o draw_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a amaze_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n and_o god_n will_v not_o also_o permit_v his_o child_n to_o be_v often_o reduce_v to_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o he_o permit_v it_o sometime_o to_o afflict_v his_o people_n and_o to_o chastise_v they_o for_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v have_v of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o favour_n he_o permit_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o humane_a mean_n since_o those_o mean_n may_v be_v pervert_v and_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o their_o appointment_n he_o permit_v it_o in_o fine_a by_o those_o sad_a example_n to_o keep_v the_o pastor_n in_o humility_n and_o in_o a_o care_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o neglect_v to_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rely_v with_o too_o much_o confidence_n upon_o their_o pastor_n but_o when_o god_n reduce_v the_o faithful_a to_o that_o extraordinary_a necessity_n beside_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o separation_n and_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v can_v of_o right_v but_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o call_n and_o abandon_v the_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o due_a care_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o become_v oppressor_n of_o they_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o scandal_n and_o those_o inconvenience_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v will_v never_o balance_v these_o two_o weighty_a interest_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o work_v out_o one_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o preserve_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v over-rule_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o high_a the_o place_n of_o those_o be_v elevate_v who_o bestow_v those_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o the_o more_o general_a the_o corruption_n of_o those_o be_v who_o hold_v they_o the_o strong_a and_o more_o indispensable_a obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o faithful_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o for_o then_o the_o evil_n be_v in_o public_a channel_n and_o death_n run_v in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o life_n just_o so_o as_o when_o the_o air_n of_o a_o town_n be_v infect_v the_o necessity_n of_o withdraw_a from_o it_o sudden_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o the_o air_n be_v of_o a_o more_o ordinary_a use_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o in_o any_o case_n have_v a_o right_a to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o ministry_n have_v never_o consider_v well_o of_o what_o nature_n that_o communion_n be_v which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o pastor_n for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mediate_a communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o immediate_a one_o with_o their_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o be_v only_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v so_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o because_o the_o pastor_n be_v so_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o hand_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n only_o because_o that_o be_v so_o to_o the_o arm_n and_o because_o the_o arm_n be_v so_o to_o the_o head_n they_o will_v possible_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n wherein_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o pastor_n because_o they_o can_v maintain_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o necessary_a medium_n for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v join_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o arm_n be_v a_o necessary_a medium_n for_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o and_o with_o their_o pastor_n mediate_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o pastor_n only_o because_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o pastor_n so_o far_o be_v the_o pastor_n from_o be_v a_o necessary_a medium_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o their_o be_v join_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o necessary_a medium_n for_o they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o pastor_n both_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v unite_v immediate_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v unite_v together_o for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o bond_n of_o our_o mutual_a communion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n sharp_o censure_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n
consequence_n it_o be_v to_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v that_o call_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n here_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n augustine_n when_o he_o establish_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o in_o a_o excessive_a tediousness_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o set_v down_o some_o few_o that_o may_v clear_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v upon_o this_o matter_n judas_n say_v he_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o good_a the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o joan._n church_n but_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a for_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o represent_v that_o church_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v say_v but_o to_o st._n peter_n only_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v loose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v reconcile_v be_v reconcile_v in_o heaven_n since_o that_o i_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o st._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o holy_a church._n and_o as_o the_o good_a who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n so_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n and_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o and_o further_o after_o have_v describe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a in_o these_o term_n god_n have_v send_v his_o joann_n son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a and_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n amid_o temptation_n and_o labour_n and_o amid_o the_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v their_o way_n but_o because_o in_o that_o very_a way_n in_o which_o they_o walk_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o sin_n that_o arise_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o save_a remedy_n of_o alm_n to_o help_v their_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o make_v forgive_v our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o after_o i_o say_v have_v describe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o just_a in_o that_o manner_n he_o add_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o church_n bless_v in_o hope_n in_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o it_o be_v this_o church_n that_o saint_n peter_n represent_v by_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n nam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gerebat_fw-la figurata_fw-la generalitate_fw-la personam_fw-la if_o you_o look_v upon_o saint_n peter_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o christian_a by_o grace_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o super-abundance_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n he_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o church_n i_o say_v which_o in_o that_o age_n be_v move_v with_o divers_a temptation_n as_o by_o so_o many_o storm_n torrent_n and_o tempest_n and_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o ruin_n because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o saint_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n i_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o christian_n so_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o rock_n from_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o saint_n peter_n have_v make_v this_o confession_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v for_o that_o rock_n be_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o which_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v other_o foundation_n then_o what_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v found_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n which_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o key_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o 108._o say_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n that_o plain_o seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o which_o nevertheless_o can_v ecclesiam_fw-la be_v so_o well_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n that_o saint_n peter_n represent_v and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n by_o that_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n as_o be_v add_v he_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o elsewhere_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v loose_v shall_v be_v loose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o church_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v reduce_v by_o a_o holy_a correction_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n it_o be_v not_o 51._o rash_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o i_o make_v two_o order_n of_o man_n one_o sort_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v themselves_o that_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o only_a dove_n the_o spouse_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n the_o enclose_v garden_n the_o hide_a fountain_n the_o well_n of_o live_a water_n the_o paradise_n where_o the_o fruit_n of_o apple_n be_v it_o be_v this_o house_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o it_o be_v this_o to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o when_o it_o reprove_v and_o correct_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o house_n consist_v in_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o precious_a stone_n and_o incorruptible_a wood_n and_o it_o be_v to_o that_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o love_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o again_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a in_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o join_v together_o in_o a_o spiritual_a unity_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n whether_o they_o know_v one_o another_o by_o sight_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o house_n and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o society_n that_o be_v fruitful_a in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n they_o be_v as_o the_o chaff_n amid_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o
house_n not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o vessel_n also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n the_o one_o to_o honour_n and_o the_o other_o to_o dishonour_v they_o must_v wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o these_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o that_o father_n refer_v all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o further_a if_o you_o will_v he_o explain_v himself_o yet_o more_o express_o in_o the_o same_o book_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v these_o last_o word_n hitherto_o say_v he_o i_o have_v methinks_v clear_o enough_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v 4._o undergo_v no_o change_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n may_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v baptism_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v covetous_a extortioner_n usurer_n envious_a malicious_a and_o enslave_v by_o such_o raviseurs_fw-fr like_a vice_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a dove_n that_o be_v modest_a and_o chaste_a the_o spouse_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n the_o enclose_v garden_n the_o seal_a fountain_n the_o paradise_n full_a of_o fruit_n and_o such_o other_o title_n that_o be_v give_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o the_o good_a the_o saint_n and_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o in_o who_o not_o only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v find_v that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o who_o have_v also_o the_o inward_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o it_o be_v say_v whosoevers_n sin_v you_o shall_v remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v i_o do_v not_o then_o see_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v administer_v baptism_n since_o he_o may_v have_v it_o and_o as_o he_o have_v it_o to_o his_o ruin_n he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o other_o also_o to_o their_o ruin_n not_o because_o that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v may_v be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n but_o because_o that_o he_o himself_z who_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n give_v baptism_n to_o a_o good_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n be_v true_o convert_v the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o who_o give_v it_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o when_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n they_o be_v pardon_v to_o he_o by_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v join_v by_o a_o true_a conversion_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v he_o who_o pardon_v they_o whether_o he_o know_v that_o body_n or_o whether_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o so_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o be_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n whether_o they_o know_v that_o body_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o it_o can_v not_o methinks_v be_v say_v either_o with_o great_a strength_n or_o clearness_n that_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o pastor_n exercise_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v those_o who_o pardon_n and_o retain_v sin_n when_o the_o minister_n pardon_v or_o retain_v they_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n do_v so_o also_o with_o a_o far_o great_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o right_a of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o it_o must_v be_v every_o way_n necessary_a that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v hold_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o from_o thence_o they_o will_v have_v no_o right_a to_o exercise_v it_o nor_o can_v have_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o elsewhere_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n exclusive_o from_o the_o simple_n faithful_n it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o not_o true_a but_o it_o will_v be_v further_a absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a exercise_v that_o power_n by_o the_o pastor_n or_o that_o they_o pardon_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v i_o can_v avoid_v take_v notice_n here_o by_o the_o by_o of_o that_o ordinary_a error_n whereinto_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o immediate_a absolute_a and_o independent_a authority_n that_o the_o pope_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o who_o will_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n before_o we_o which_o plain_o as_o we_o have_v see_v show_v we_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v two_o conclusion_n the_o one_o against_o that_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o flow_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o these_o two_o conclusion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o be_v just_a and_o whole_o conform_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o second_o be_v not_o and_o that_o at_o least_o without_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o willing_o or_o to_o cheat_v the_o world_n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o that_o church_n figure_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o which_o god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o worldly_a and_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o external_n profession_n and_o this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a illusion_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o passage_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o that_o of_o the_o true_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v layman_n or_o pastor_n and_o it_o be_v to_o those_o only_a that_o saint_n augustine_n ascribe_v all_o the_o right_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o the_o pastor_n belong_v and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n or_o order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o derive_v that_o call_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o from_o that_o very_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o her_o name_n and_o her_o authority_n by_o her_o minister_n tosta_n we_o bishop_n of_o abyla_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o truth_n conformable_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o see_v 49._o after_o what_o manner_n he_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o number_n upon_o the_o story_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o israel_n because_o some_o have_v find_v he_o gather_v of_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o it_o first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o whole_a community_n yet_o that_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o origine_fw-la and_o efficacy_n because_o